《Long Time, My Baby》 Chapter 1 Returning Home Chapter 1 Returning Home The metal letters ''MZ'' atop the headquarters of the MZ Group glinted in the sun. The impressive building,parable to the Empire State Building, stood in the most prosperous area of the Wall Street. The 88th floor was home to the CEO''s office, which was done up in a monochromatic color scheme. The redwood desk and the pure cashmere carpet from Australia pointed to the owner''s simplistic but luxurious taste in interiors. A tall and slender figure stood brooding in front of the huge French window. He was swirling the scarlet liquid in the wine ss in his hand, and he looked lonely. Knock! Knock! Knock! There were three raps on the door. "Come in," called the indifferent voice in the room. A man with seductive eyes entered with a smile on his lips. "Mr. Lucian, here is the financial statement of the Caspar Manor, the hotel in China, which is affiliated to the MZ Group. The manager of the hotel is requesting to expand the scale of operations in China." The assistant''s voice was gentle and polished. "Well, let them submit a proposal of the expansion first. I will discuss the specifics of the n when I go back." Lucian Mu''s voice was cold and emotionless. He opened his thin lips and sipped the wine in his ss. "Okay. I''ve booked your flight ticket to go back. Do you want me to inform your brother?" "Let hime back a few dayster. I guess he is very busy these days." "Okay, sir." "You may leave now." The kindly assistant smiled and slowly walked out, closing the door with a soft click. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The tall figure slowly turned around and looked at the yellow painting on the desk. His beautiful features instantly softened and a glimmer of light shed in his deep eyes. He raised his head and drank the remnants of the liquid in the ss, his Adam''s apple moving sexily as he did so. The carpet was dappled with thest rays of the sun, which filtered in through the window, adding a touch of warmth to the otherwise cold room. "Madam, it''s time to get up!" Leah Ye turned off the rm and stretched sleepily. She opened her eyes and sat up slowly. She had to pick up her boyfriend at the airport today. Then she rose from the bed and went to the bathroom. After washing up, her fair skin glowed, making her look even more beautiful. Her almond-shaped eyes sparkled with vitality and joy. After a simple breakfast, she took a taxi to the airport. Reporters had already gathered outside the airport, following the rumors of MZ''s CEO Lucian Mu''s arrival. Lucian Mu kept a low profile and rarely made media appearances, so it was not easy to get a photo of him. This was a golden opportunity for the reporters to finally get a picture of him. The sound of the airnending pierced the sky and themotion at the airport gate became deafening. "He''s out! He''s out!" one reporter shouted excitedly. Then the others started jostled each other to get a peek. He finally appeared at the gate in a tailored Zegna suit, which made his lean figure appear even taller. "Mr. Lucian, how did you create MZ in the past eight years?" "Mr. Lucian, why did you return suddenly?" "Mr. Lucian, MZ is now among the top tenpanies in the world. What''s your future n?" It was impossible to read the emotion in his eyes as they were covered by a pair of trendy sunsses. Only his slightly knitted eyebrows revealed a trace of impatience, while the rest of his features remained unaffected and cool. "Rain!" he said sharply. Rain Han, who was standing behind him smiling, raised his eyes and said, "Okay everyone! Mr. Lucian will not be answering any questions today but you are wee to attend the MZ Group''s press conference if you are interested." Rain Han signaled to the bodyguards on either side of them. They immediately surrounded Lucian Mu and escorted him out of the airport. "Mr. Lucian, please..." A particrly persistent group of reporters tried to get past the bodyguards beside Lucian Mu with little sess. Amid this chaos, a beautiful fair-skinned woman appeared at the gate of the airport. She was stunned to see the number of reporters present. Leah Ye looked at her watch and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Fortunately, she was notte. She had encountered heavy traffic on the way here so she was worried that she might be dyed. Leah Ye stepped past the reporters and was about to enter the arrivals hall, but she didn''t expect the crowd to be so rowdy. She struggled to get out, but the harder she tried to squeeze past, the more anxious she became. Her dainty face was flushed. Being of petite built, she almost drowned in the sea of reporters. She slipped out nimbly like a fish and was about to cross the outermostyer of the crowd when someone suddenly stepped on her foot. As the reporters pushed and shoved, she lost her bnce. Leah Ye winced. ''What''s the matter with everyone? The airport is like a war-zone today.'' She was iling backward, bracing for the pain to m into her upon impact with the ground. However, it didn''t happen. Instead she found herself in a warm embrace. "Are you okay?" Lucian Mu asked, gazing down at her as he held her waist. Leah Ye raised her eyes and saw an attractive face. He was frowning slightly and a pair of sunsses was perched on his aquiline nose. He was looking at her with cool indifference. "I''m all right. Thank you." Snapping out of her daze, Leah scrambled up to her feet quickly. Lucian turned to the crowd of reporters and ordered, "Get out!" He had amanding voice and his tone was intimidating. Feeling the murderous aura emitting from him, the reporters scattered like a flock of birds. Looking at the dispersing reporters, Leah smiled brightly at Lucian and said, "Thank you once again!" Then she dashed towards the exit gate. Looking at the mysterious woman running away, Lucian felt a sense of familiarity. He smiled bitterly and thought to himself, ''It''s impossible. I must be missing her too much.'' Heposed himself and walked towards the Rolls-Royce parked outside. Leah stood in the arrivals hall and looked around for her boyfriend. Suddenly, she saw a man in a casual white shirt at the exit. She beamed and made her way towards him. "Hi, Charlie!" Her beautiful eyes shone with excitement. "Mr. Charlie, is this your girlfriend?" Leah heard a coquettish voice ask. It was only then that she noticed a gorgeous woman standing next to Charlie Rong. "Who''s this?" Leah''s heart skipped a beat. "This is my new friend, Alina, who I met abroad." Charlie put an arm around Leah and then turned to the beauty next to him. "This is my girlfriend, Leah Ye." A friend! Leah suppressed the unhappy thought in her head and held out her hand politely. "Hello, Miss Alina! You are so beautiful." Alina shook Leah''s hand and smiled enchantingly. "Really? Mr. Charlie said so too." The corners of Leah''s mouth twitched and a lump formed in her throat. Alina satisfactorily noted that Leah''s face had turned ashen. She smiled more broadly and turned to Charlie Rong, winking at him. "See youter." Then she walked away, wiggling her sexy hips. "All right. So who do you think is more beautiful, she or me?" Leah pouted. "Ha-ha! Are you jealous?" Charlie Rong looked at the woman in front of him with a doting smile, but inwardly he couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t know why his grandfather had asked him to chase this woman. She was born in an orphanage and didn''t deserve him. "Well, jealousy only means that I love you." Leah stared back at Charlie doe-eyed. "Whatever!" Charlie smiled and shook his head. "Anyway, let''s go and get something to eat. I haven''t had anything since this morning." "Oh, that''s not good for your stomach ache." A touch of concern and pity shed in Leah''s eyes. Charlie then led her towards the exit. Chapter 2 Little Girl, Im Back! Chapter 2 Little Girl, I''m Back! A Chevrolet pulled up to the Paul Restaurant. The doorkeeper quickly walked to the car and respectfully opened the door for the guests. A pair of shiny leather shoes hit the ground. Charlie stepped out, looking dapper in casual Armani suit. The arrogant expression in his face intimidated the man holding the door for him. Leah stood next to Charlie, d in a stunning white dress. Her eyes sparkled and the corners of her mouth raised in a beatific smile. There was overt joy on her face. Charlie turned to Leah and signaled her to follow him. The restaurant was owned by Charlie''s family. The manager knew him very well. He walked up to them with a broad smile to wee them. "Mr. Charlie, howe you are here today?" The waiter next to him bowed respectfully. "To have a meal. What else do you think I can do in a restaurant?" Recovering from the sting, the manager said hurriedly, "Yes, yes, of course. Forgive me. This way please, sir." The manager nodded and bowed obsequiously, and led Charlie to a table with the best view. Leah followed him obediently without uttering a single word. Charlie sat down elegantly, while Leah sat opposite him. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Charlie, what would you like to eat?" the manager asked with an ingratiating smile. "Why don''t you ask thedy what she would like to eat? Are you being disrespectful towards her?" Charlie snapped. "No! No! Miss, what would you like to eat?" the manager stuttered nervously. He realized that Charlie was upset and looked at Leah. "I''m fine with anything. It''s up to Charlie," Leah said. "Umm..." The manager was in a dilemma now. "Wellington steak, goose liver paste, milk and corn soup, honey juice and salmon..." Charlie rattled off a few dishes casually and nced at Leah, who looked clueless. She watched in admiration as Charlie deftly chose the dishes. The way he said the names of the dishes was so ssy and impressive. "Certainly. It''ll be ready shortly." The manager bustled into the kitchen and personally supervised the order. Looking at the dreamy expression in Leah''s face, Charlie was filled with contempt, but he didn''t show it. "Leah, pay attention to your image. This is a high-end Western restaurant. I know I''m handsome, but don''t act smitten like a fool, okay?" "I''m sorry!" Leah blushed and lowered her head like a child, who had just been rebuked for doing something wrong. "It''s fine. Just look up and be careful from now on," Charlie ordered, looking at his phone casually. The reason Leah didn''t like Western food was that she didn''t like going to Western restaurants. She felt like a clown andpletely out of ce. Charlie had grown up abroad and liked Western food. If it hadn''t been for him, she would never have stepped into these snobbish restaurants. Suddenly, Charlie''s phone vibrated and a wicked smile appeared on his cold face. "Excuse me. I need to go to the bathroom." ''Why can''t he take the call in front of me?'' Leah wondered glumly. In the bathroom, Charlie answered the phone. "You temptress!" "Come over to my ce tonight?" asked the coquettish voice from the other end of the line. "Right now? Why are you in such a hurry?" Charlie narrowed his eyes. "Aren''t YOU in a hurry?" "I''m afraid I can''t make it. My grandfather has forced me to propose to my girlfriend tonight," he exined with disappointment. "Why does your grandfather give your girlfriend so much importance?" "I don''t know! She is just an orphan. Does she really think that she can be my wife and enter the Rong family? What a joke!" He smirked. "And what about me?" asked the female on the other end of the line. "It depends on your behavior. I''ll be thereter." "I''ll be waiting for you." Charlie hung up and read the message from his grandfather. "Convince Leah to be your wife. That is the only requirement for you to inherit thepany." He didn''t understand why his grandfather was so hell-bent on making this orphan a part of their family. He couldn''t stand the thought of having a wife with no reputable background. Charlie was disgusted, but he quicklyposed himself and hid his true emotions. The delicacies had arrived on the table but Leah didn''t begin eating. "Why didn''t you start?" Charlie sat down and ced his phone on the table. "I was waiting for you." Leah smiled gently, nced at the ck screen, and back up at Charlie. "Okay, let''s eat." A look of derision appeared on his face. Leah used the knife and fork gingerly, fearing that the cutlery would ng against the te and make a noise. Shooting an annoyed nce at the woman sitting opposite him, Charlie couldn''t help but jeer inwardly, ''What an uncouth!'' He picked up the ss beside him with his elegant fingers and took a sip of the red wine. After hesitating a while, he said, "Leah, let''s get engaged." "What?" She was choked with emotion. Two years had passed since they started dating, and she could tell that his attitude had changed towards her. She thought that their rtionship was still unstable, so she was taken aback with his sudden proposal. "We have been together for two years now and I like you so we should be engaged," he stated, setting his ss down, and looked at her solemnly. "Can I take some time to think about it?" Leah asked apprehensively, clenching the knife and fork in her hands. "Why are you hesitating?" Charlie demanded, looking at her troubled face. "I will definitely give you an answer soon. Please," she pleaded. "Humph! Okay." He had originally nned to get engaged to here what may but unexpectedly he agreed. "Charlie, you are the best!" Leah said and her dismayed expression was reced by a bright smile. "Just finish your dinner and after that, I''ll drive you back." The Great Ravine was the poshest area of Wilson City. Every vi there was designed by famous architects. The Great Garden was thergest vi in the Great Ravine. European and Chinese styles were married perfectly to create a gorgeous and ingenious structure. The servants, security guards and bodyguards at the handsome vi had been busy all month long as the owner of the house was returning shortly and everything needed to be perfect. The staff consisted of more than 100 people in total. A shiny Rolls-Royce stopped outside the gates of the Great Garden. "Hurry! Open the gates! Mr. Lucian has arrived." The gold-ted gates gently swung open. Inside, the security guards stood in attention with no expression on their faces, but the cold sweat on their foreheads gave away their nervousness. The car rolled into the Great Garden. Hugh Pei, the butler, was waiting in front of the vi. As soon as he saw Lucian''s car entering the gates, he immediately ordered the servants to wee him. The car stopped in the middle of the yard. Hugh Pei quickly walked up to the car and opened the door bowing. "Wee back, sir." "Hmm." Lucian nodded and stepped out of the car. He strode towards the main house with no expression. The interiors were abination of Chinese and Western styles. As soon as Lucian entered, the maids bowed subserviently. "Sir..." Hugh Pei was about to say something, but was cut by Lucian. "Not now. I''m tired." His dismissive voice made Hugh Pei and the maids shiver. "Yes, sir." Hugh Pei immediately signaled the maids to leave. Lucian went straight to the second floor to the main bedroom and peeled off his suit. He grabbed a bottle of red wine from the wine cab and slid into the cane chair on the balcony. The room overlooked the lovely garden. Lucian drummed his slender fingers on the table. A gentle breeze blew and the flowers in the garden swayed delicately. He pulled out the photo from his pocket and stared at the little girl in it. With a faint smile on his lips, he picked up the ss and took a sip of the warming liquid. His vision became more and more blurred. The breeze carried the fragrance of flowers and the dim sunlight fell on the balcony, making the atmosphere more lonesome. He opened his mouth and muttered warmly, "Little girl, I''m back." Chapter 3 Mr. Lucians Examination Chapter 3 Mr. Lucian''s Examination The next day, Leah went to school early morning. As a graduate student, she was busy with her thesis these days. Being a student who excelled in her studies, her resume had already been sent to majorpanies, and the offer letters hade pouring in. When she graduated sessfully, she would be able tond a job at any one of these prestigiouspanies and enjoy a good sry. Of course, for that she needed to graduate first. Her thesis was already written, but her tutor hadn''t approved it for a long time. He was still dissatisfied with it and she didn''t know why. However, she was determined to get the approval today. Leah went to the office and handed over her thesis to her tutor. "Sir, this is my revised thesis. Please have a look." she said earnestly. "No, rework these bits." said the tutor almost immediately and started marking the document with a red pen. "But..." "No buts! Take it back and modify it," he said impatiently. Leah was furious. She had already changed it seven times and would be defending it in a few days. She stormed out of the office. The tutor stood by the window, watching Leah walk away. He pulled out his phone. "Hello, Mr. Charlie. She came again today." the tutor informed in a ttering tone. "Okay, do not allow her to graduate easily, understand?" Charliemanded. "But why do you want to do this to her? She has written a good thesis." "Do I need to exin myself to you?" "No, no. I will do as you say, sir." The tutor hung up and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He shook his head and sat down. ''What could Leah have done to offend Mr. Charlie this much? He seems set on ruining her future.'' Leah walked to the campus. She had no intention of changing her thesis. Her tutor had been very good to her throughout the term. So there must be a reason for the sudden change in his attitude. It seemed like he had made up his mind to make things difficult for her. So no matter what she did now, he would not agree. Suddenly her phone rang, interrupting her musings. She checked the caller ID and saw that it was Manager Guo. She had worked part-time at the Caspar Manor through college. Manager Guo was a kind soul, who looked out for her. She answered the phone, "Hello, Manager Guo." "Leah,e to the hotel this afternoon. Our big boss will being for an inspection." "Big boss? Who is that?" Leah was surprised. "Mr. Lucian. Don''t you know that our hotel belongs to hispany?" "Oh, I didn''t know that." "Anyway,e early. We have to prepare for his arrival." "Okay!" Leah hung up, thinking about this Mr. Lucian. Why did she feel like she had heard this name before? Where had she heard it? She tried hard to recall but couldn''t. Suddenly, her mobile phone vibrated again. She looked down and saw a message from the butler of the Ye family. "Miss Leah, the living expenses of this month have been transferred to your ount. Please check and confirm." She was taken back to the Ye family from the orphanage when she was thirteen years old. Not only did they let anybody know her true identity, but they also treated her like a maid. After going to college, they only gave her one thousand a month and cared nothing about her. That was how her father treated her. There was nothing more important than self-reliance and Leah was used to it. After lunch, she went to her rented apartment to change her clothes and then headed to the hotel. "Ah, here you are, Leah." Manager Guomented when he saw her. He appeared stressed. "Yes, sir." she replied with a smile. "All right, now that everyone is here, let''s have a quick meeting." Manager Guo stood in front of the waiters and security guards who had lined up. He cleared his throat and spoke in a serious tone. "I''m sure everyone knows that Mr. Lucian ising for inspection this afternoon. This is his first check-up since he has returned. We can''t make any mistakes. Do your job well and don''t let Mr. Lucian down. Do you understand?" "Yes sir!" everyone replied in unison. "Very well, go get changed and get ready for work." The crowd dispersed. All the waitresses went to the dressing room, including Leah. She opened her assigned locker, took out her work clothes and quickly changed. Meanwhile a group of waitresses started gossiping. "Have you seen the news? I''ve heard that Mr. Lucian is super handsome." "Oh yes. His profile is so sexy. I want to pounce on him." "I want to have a child with him, waah, waah...!" They were all giggling and monkeying around. Leah rolled her eyes at the group of smitten waitresses and said, "Come on, let''s get to work. Otherwise, the manager will scold us." "Leah, aren''t you curious about what our CEO looks like?" asked one of the waitresses. "No, because I know what he looks like." "What? Have you met him? Is he as handsome as they say?" another waitress asked and her eyes lit up. "He looks like any other men," Leah said tly, ring at them. "Don''t lie, Leah." She shrugged. She was not interested in the legendary Mr. Lucian at all. She just wanted to know whether he was ugly or not, that was it. The Caspar Manor was thergest hotel in the country. It was designed in the Chinese style of architecture. The environment was serene and unique. The employees were also very well-paid. When Leah had first applied for a part-time job at the hotel, she was refused repeatedly, but she was like an immortal fighter who kept re-applying again and again. The manager had finally relented and epted her. Despite being young and inexperienced, she was good at her job and learned the ropes quickly. Seeing her work, the manager had decided to let her stay, so that she could afford tuition and rent an apartment, although it was small and in a remote location. Most of the people who came to the Caspar Manor were either rich or powerful, but there were also upstarts who behaved crassly unlike the aristocratic upper-ss crowd. Leah had inherited her mother''s beauty at a young age. A few days ago, a certain Mr. Wang, who had come to the hotel for dinner, ended up having a crush on her. She prayed that she would not meet him today. Leah was going about her work, as usual, taking orders for the guests and serving them deftly. She was about to go into the kitchen to ce the orders when the manager came to her in a hurry. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Leah, Mr. Wang is in Room 201. He has specifically asked you to take his meal order." The manager knew what kind of person Mr. Wang was, but, being duty-bound, he was in a dilemma. He had no choice but to send Leah. "That scumbag!" Leah''s face darkened. Why was God punishing her? Such a bummer! She went upstairs and opened the door to his room. She suppressed her anger and forced herself to smile. "Mr. Wang, what do you want to eat today?" "Leah,e in." Mr. Wang unbuttoned his suit. The shirt inside was stretched to its limit thanks to his beer belly. Hearing his sleazy voice, Leah felt sick and tried to ignore his invitation. "Mr. Wang, please tell me your order. I''ll write it down." But he was not satisfied. "I''m asking you toe in. You''d better do as I say, or I''llin to your boss." Left with no other option, she said, "Yes, sir." She walked in warily. "What would you like to eat?" "You, of course!" Mr. Wang smiled creepily and grabbed her hand and pulled her. She fell into his arms. "Let go of me!" she yelped. Leah squirmed in his arms. "Baby, I have missed you for a long time." Mr. Wang tried to take off Leah''s clothes. "You bastard!" Leah was seething with rage. She pped his face instantly. Mr. Wang''s ego was shattered. "Bitch! How dare you hit me? You should consider yourself lucky that I like you." He continued to rip her clothes off. "Ah!" Leah managed to take out her pepper spray and aimed it at his eyes. Mr. Wang howled like a pig being ughtered. He pushed Leah away and hopped up and down. Leah lost her bnce and bumped her head on a chair. She could see stars and her eyes started watering. "Bang!" Someone kicked open the door of the room and Leah suddenly felt a strong arm supporting her. She blinked and looked up at the person. Her eyes widened in surprise. "Didn''t I meet you at the airport that day?" "Come, I''ll take you to the hospital." Lucian ignored her question and carried her out of the room. The manager heard the din and rushed over. He was shocked. "Mr. Lucian, this..." "Take the guest to the hospital, and cover all the fees." Then Lucian strode out of the hotel with Leah in his arms. "Mr. Lucian, I''m fine. You can put me down," said Leah, feeling very ufortable in his arms. "No, you are my employee and I am responsible for your safety," Lucian said authoritatively, quashing her protests. Leah didn''t dare to resist after that. She couldn''t risk annoying the big boss. Lucian felt her soft, lithe body in his arms. It was strange but he felt a sense of familiarity once again. He had only seen her once. He lowered his head and gazed into her almond-shaped eyes. He felt that her eyes were simr to the eyes of his little girl in the photo. Chapter 4 Concussion Chapter 4 Concussion In the hospital, a middle-aged doctor was examining Leah with his trembling hands. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He wondered why the man next to him was so frightening. He had been a doctor for twenty years, and it was the first time he had seen such a family member. Lucian stood beside the bed with a straight face, his thin lips pursed, his eyebrows frowned and her eyes as cold as ice. "How is she?" Hearing the slightly murderous voice above his head, the doctor raised his head tremblingly and said, "Sir, thisdy has a slight concussion. It doesn''t matter. She can rest for a few days." Seeing that the doctor was about to cry, Rain smiled and said, "Thank you, doctor. You can go out first." The doctor ran out of the ward awkwardly and muttered in his heart, ''Nowadays young people just like to make a mountain out of a molehill.''. Leah was lying on the bed with a long face. What a bad luck! A concussion? Are you kidding. "Don''t worry. The doctor said there was nothing serious." Looking at the bitter face, Lucian thought she was worried about her own health. "I can''t go to work for so many days." The rent would be paid soon. Although the Ye family gave her one thousand, it was only enough for her to eat. Where could she find the rent. Looking at her sad face, Rain couldn''t help smiling, "Miss Leah is so dedicated. She is a rare good employee." "All the medical fees will be paid by thepany. Your sry will also be paid for these days." Lucian saw through her mind and smiled. Leah''s eyes lit up, and her expression turned bright. "Thank you, Mr. Lucian. You are really a good boss who understands the employees." "You are also an excellent employee." Lucian thought the little face was so lovely. She smiled and a touch of tenderness appeared on his cold face. Rain was surprised. He knew Lucian at the age of twelve. For so many years, it was difficult for him to have any expression on his face, but today he smiled unexpectedly. This woman was not simple. But didn''t brothere back to look for his wife? It was strange, and he couldn''t figure out what was on his mind. "Where is my phone?" Leah suddenly asked. "Here." Rain picked up the phone on the table and handed it to Leah. After hesitating for a while, Leah dialed the familiar number. "What are you doing, Charlie?" "Have you made up your mind?" ''ying hard to get?'' Charlie thought. "Well, No. I''m in the hospital." Leah recalled her engagement yesterday. "Sick?" "The doctor says I have a concussion." There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. After a while, Charlie said in a cold voice, "I''m going to see you." "Okay." Hearing that, Leah was in a good mood. "Miss Leah, is he your boyfriend?" Rain teased. "Yes." Leah smiled shyly. Lucian looked at the smile and frowned. He suddenly felt that it was so dazzling. "Oh my God! Show off your love and torture a single man!" With a mncholy look on his face, Rain nced at his boss and was confused. What was this expression on his face? He need to ask his brotherter. Rain picked up an apple on the table and peeled it with his slender fingers. His face was gentle and natural with a sunny smile. Looking at Rain, Leah was sure that his smile was the warmest one that she had ever seen. "Eat the apple. If you keep looking at me like this, someone will be angry." Rain nced at Lucian and handed the peeled apple to Leah. "Thank you." "You''re wee. My name is Rain Han. As your friend, you can call me Rain and I''ll call you Leah. What do you think?" Ignoring someone''s cold eyes, Rain tried to cotton up to Leah happily. "Okay." Leah ate the apple happily. She had just met him, but who had the heart to refuse such a sunny and handsome warm man. Lucian looked at Rain coldly. What did he mean? He knew he was unhappy, but he insisted on making him unhappy. Wait. Why was he unhappy? He didn''t need to be unhappy with the woman he had only met twice. How could a little kid fall in love with a man! Humph. But to be honest, the woman''s eyes were really beautiful, with standard almond core eyes and ck pupils with spiritual energy, just like his little girl in childhood. Leah liked Rain very much, but she thought it was too difficult to get close to Lucian. Although he sent her to the hospital, he was so cold that no one dared to get close to him in such a sad environment. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Seeing that Leah and Rain were talking andughing, Lucian was confused. On the day of the airport, he helped her up, she worked in the hotel under hismand, and today he sent her to the hospital. Everything was rted to him, but this woman ignored him. What did she mean? The big Boss was depressed. In the CEO''s lounge, a man body was intertwined with a woman''s, doing the most primitive exercise. "Ah..." "Ah..." After the inappropriate scene for children ended, Charlie came out of the bed and went into the bathroom. The woman on the bed squinted at the bathroom. After a while, Charlie came out of the bathroom. Water dripped on his strong body, making him more sexy. He picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and put them on quickly. "Rain, where are you going in such a hurry?" The woman slowly opened her eyes and smiled enchantingly. "Just now, Leah called me and said that she was in the hospital. I''ll go to see her. When I get her, I''ll get the shares in grandfather''s hands. Ha ha." after putting on his suit, Charlie turned to look at the woman on the bed and smiled wantonly. "Alina, baby, I''ll change you to the member." "Really?" "When did I lie to you? Well, I''m leaving now. I''ll apany you tonight. " Charlie pecked on her lips, turned around and left the office. The woman on the bed showed a determined smile. "Knock, knock, knock." When Leah was talking to Rain excitedly, she saw an elegant and cold figure appear at the door. "Hi, Charlie." Leah smiled sweetly. Rain raised his eyebrows and sat on the sofa wisely. Taking a look at Rain who was walking away, Charlie walked up to him and asked, "Why did you have a concussion?" "I bumped into a chair by ident." Leah lowered her head and clenched the quilt. "How old are you? You always make trouble when you get up." Charlie scolded the stupid woman unhappily. Tears welled up in Leah''s eyes. She raised her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, Charlie." "Mr. Charlie, shouldn''t you care about your girlfriend''s condition first?" Lucian frowned and felt a little angry. How could she fall in love with such an ungraceful man. "Who are you?" Only then did Charlie notice a person sitting on the sofa in the ward. "This is Mr. Lucian. He sent me to the hospital." Leah hurriedly introduced. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Lucian." Charlie reached out his hand to Lucian and sneered. Lucian stood up slowly and held Charlie''s hand. "Nice to meet you." "How did Mr. Lucian know that my girlfriend was injured?" Charlie raised his eyebrows and loosened his grip. Lucian nced at Leah, who was lying on the sickbed, and then looked at the man in front of him indifferently, "Miss Leah is a part-time employee of mypany. I happened to see her during today''s examination." "What a coincidence!" Charlie''s tone was hard to guess what he was thinking. "What a coincidence!" Charlie walked to the bedside and smiled dotingly and gently, without any warmth in his eyes. "Leah, be careful next time." "Okay, I know." Looking at the warm smile of Charlie, Leah felt warm in her heart. "Leah, have you made up your mind?" Charlie sat on the chair beside the bed. "I..." "Whether you agree or not, you must marry me." Then Charlie took out the diamond ring he had prepared and put it on Leah''s ring finger peremptorily. "Don''t be so domineering." Leah pretended to be angry, but her heart was filled with joy. "If I''m not bossy, will you marry me?" Said Charlie with a smile. Leah looked at the ring on her finger shyly and smiled sweetly. The appearance of Charlie was the luckiest thing in her life. Although he was sometimes cold to her, he had such a character that she could ept. She liked him for two years, and marrying him was her biggest wish in the past two years. Sitting on the sofa and looking at the shy smile, Lucian suddenly felt depressed and almost suffocated. He stood up and said with a stiff face, "then I won''t disturb the two of you." He wanted to escape from this ce. "Well, I''m leaving now. Wish you recover soon." Rain smiled at Leah and left the ward with Lucian. "Who is he?" Asked Charlie. "Mr. Lucian''s special assistant." Standing by the window, Charlie looked at their backs thoughtfully and smiled coldly. Chapter 5 Here Comes Mr. Barton Chapter 5 Here Comes Mr. Barton The days in the hospital were boring. For a few days in the hospital, Leah''s life was almost pale because of the white ward, the white corridor and the doctor''s white uniform. Fortunately, there was a small garden in the hospital, which made her life a little bit colorful. However, these days were not too boring. Rain came to visit her every day, and every time he came, he would bring a bunch of flowers, which were different. As for her boss Mr. Lucian, he would send her a message every night to show his care. Such a good boss was rare to see. As for her boyfriend, he had only called her once for so many days. She could understand that he was very busy in the Glory Group. When Leah was sighing, she heard a gentle voice at the door, "What are you thinking about, Leah?" Leah looked at the door. Rain was holding arge bouquet of lilies, wearing a white shirt and jeans, like a handsome brother next door. He stood at the door and looked at her with a smile. "Rain, you are here." "Well, are you feeling better today?" Rain put the flowers in a vase. "I''m bored." Leah frowned andined. "Ha ha, hold on for a few more days." Rain grinned with eight teeth exposed. "How is Mr. Lucian doing recently?" Looking at the lily flowers, Leah felt refreshed. "You care about Mr. Lucian?" Rain cheered for his boss and eldest brother. The flowers he had sent for so many days were not in vain. "He''s my boss." Leah said seriously. "He is not good." Rain suddenly became serious. He nced at Leah and said, "He has been coughing badly recently." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "How could this be?" Worry was written all over her face. "Maybe he''s not used to the climate here. It''s okay. Don''t worry." Rain pretended to be rxed. "Unustomed to the climate? How could it be? " Leah frowned, her eyes full of worry. "Don''t worry. I have to go now. I''m very busy in thepany these days." "Okay." Looking at the back of Rain, Leah was full of worry. Was Lucian seriously coughing? ''well, this is my boss. It''s normal for me to worry about him. Besides, he''s so busy in thepany but he send messages to me every night.'' Thinking of this, Leah felt warm. What a considerate boss! As soon as Rain left the hospital, he called Lucian. "Have you sent the flowers?" His voice was as cold as ever. "Yes, I have. Miss Leah likes it very much. Miss Leah also asked about you. I said that you were not ustomed to the climate and got sick, and she looked worried." "Really?" Lucian looked at the document in his hand and smiled slowly. It was not bad that she still cared about him. "Brother, you asked me to send the flowers for five days. Why didn''t you tell Miss Leah that it was you who sent the flowers?" Rain was confused. "I''m her boss. Sending her flowers will inevitably make people gossip. I don''t want her to be in a dilemma." Lucian lowered his eyelids. "Well, you are so considerate." Rain teased. "Go back to thepany." "Okay." In the afternoon, the nurse came to take Leah''s temperature and send her medicine as usual. Leah looked out of the window, feeling bored. "Knock, knock, knock..." Leah looked at the door and saw that Charlie was standing at the door with an old man. The old man was about eighty years old, but he was very energetic. Especially his eyes were deep, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. He was born with a domineering aura. "Miss Leah, are you feeling better?" The old man walked into the ward and sat beside the bed, looking lovingly at Leah. "You are...?" Leah stood up and pretended to get out of bed. She couldn''t be rude in front of the elders. "Since you are sick, you should lie down well." The old man stopped her in a hurry. "He is my grandfather, Barton Rong." After closing the door of the ward, Charlie took a look at the old man. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Barton." Leah nodded with a smile. Taking a nce at the ring on Leah''s finger, Mr. Barton said, "I heard from Charlie that you are going to be engaged." "Yes, I really love him, Mr. Barton." Leah thought Mr. Barton looked down upon her as an orphanage and didn''t agree to their marriage. "Still call me Mr. Barton? Call me Grandpa. " "What?" Leah was surprised. "Call me Grandpa. If Charlie bullies you in the future, I will help you." Mr. Barton cast a warning nce at Charlie and met his cold eyes. Hearing this, Leah smiled shyly and blushed, "Yes, Grandpa." "Good." Mr. Barton nodded with satisfaction. "When are you going to hold the engagement ceremony?" Mr. Barton looked at Charlie, while Leah was too timid to say a word. "Let''s wait for Leah to leave the hospital. What''s more, she hasn''t graduated yet. I''m afraid it will be dyed." Charlie said coldly. Speaking of graduation, Leah''s eyes shed and she felt guilty. "It''s easy to talk about your graduation. Don''t worry, Leah. I''ll call the university this afternoon to get you a graduation certificate. You''ll be engaged as soon as you leave the hospital." Mr. Barton looked at Leah lovingly. Of course he knew who did this to not let her thesis pass. "I don''t think it''s a good idea." Leah frowned. She didn''t want others to think that she relied on connections. "What''s wrong with it? The Glory Group has the shares of the University, and Charlie''s wife graduated a month ahead of schedule. Who dares to gossip about it?" There was no doubt that Mr. Barton was very domineering. "But I still want to participate in the thesis defense." Leah was in a dilemma. She wanted to rely on her own strength. "No problem. The graduation certificate has been issued, and you can still go to defend yourself. That''s it." Said Mr. Barton in a bad tone. "Okay." Leah had no choice but to agree. Seeing that Leah agreed, Mr. Barton smiled and said, "well, Leah, I''m leaving now." "Goodbye, Grandpa." After a long silence, Charlie also stood up and said, "Leah, I''m going to see Grandpa off. I have something to deal with in thepany. I''lle to see youter." "Okay." The engagement was settled, but she felt strange in her heart. She wanted to find someone to talk about it, but she couldn''t find it. One of her two best friends went abroad, and the other was grounded by her father. A cold face came to Leah''s mind. "Why do you think of the big Boss?" Leah knocked on her head. At this time, her phone vibrated. She took a look and found that it was a message from Lucian. "Are you feeling better today?" Leah replied, "I''m feeling better. Thank you for your concern, but I''m not in a good mood." "What''s wrong?" "I''m going to be engaged." In the CEO''s office of the China branch of MZ Group, Lucian was looking at his phone. ''engaged?'' "Isn''t it good to get engaged?" Lucian calmed down soon. "It''s not bad, but I''ve been waiting for someone. I don''t know if it''s a betrayal, but if I keep waiting, it''s unfair to my boyfriend." Leah was in a dilemma. "Do you still want to wait?" "I don''t know." "Whether you continue to wait or choose to get engaged, I hope you won''t regret it." Leah was silent. Would she regret the engagement? She didn''t know, but she didn''t regret it. But after so many years, there was no news at all. Should she give up? What could he do even if he came back? She needed to cherish the man in front of her. "Mr. Lucian, I know what to do." In the CEO Office, Lucian stood up slowly and looked out of the French window at the heavy traffic. He was looking for her and waiting. He had never regretted. Chapter 6 Are You Sure Chapter 6 Are You Sure In the meeting room of the MZ Group, all department managers were reporting thepany''s situation in this quarter. After the meeting, Lucian rubbed between her eyebrows, closed his eyes and had a headache. Seeing this, Rain immediately walked up to him and asked, "Mr. Lucian, are you ufortable?" "Nothing." Lucian opened her eyes, with a trace of spirit in them. "I''ve arranged the press conference this afternoon. It''s over. Let me apany you to the hospital." Rain was as gentle as ever. "No, call a private doctor." "Okay." In the afternoon, at the press conference of the MZ Group, there were thousands of people in the empty alley. All the major media and newspapers had already entered the conference. The host came slowly. After a wonderful speech, he came to the point. "Now let''s wee the president of the MZ Group, Mr. Lucian." The tailored suit perfectly outlined Lucian''s lean and tall figure, and her innate imperial aura made everyone present hold their breath when they saw Lucian. He sat down elegantly without any expression on his delicate face. "Today is the first press conference held by the MZ Group in China. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask." "Mr. Lucian, I''m a reporter from the Wilson Daily. As a hotel under the MZ Group, Caspar Manor has monopolized the head of the domestic catering industry. Mr. Lucian, what''s your next n?" "As you said, Caspar Manor is only engaged in the catering industry. The next n is to expand its business scope and scale. Now we are starting to build the Caspar scenic spot and amusement park." "Mr. Lucian, I''m a reporter of the daily newspaper. MZ has a wide range of contacts abroad. Why is it single in China? " "It depends." In the hospital, Leah watched the man on TV. He was very kind to the reporters'' questions. The ck tailored suit was very suitable for him. He was calm and elegant, and there was a kind of domineering nature in his bones. "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" Leah picked up the phone and heard someone said coldly, "Leah, which ward are you in?" It was Shelly Su, Leah''s best friend. She was a world famous doctor of heart disease and an expert in medicine. Her family was a medical family and had extraordinary talent since childhood. "Shelly, you''re back?" Leah was surprised. She had been studying in a famous university abroad. How could shee back. "Yes, I''m at the gate of the hospital." "Ward 508." In the corridor of the hospital, doctors and nurses stopped when they saw a red figure appeared. Her long, bright ck hair fell wantonly on her shoulder, and her eyes were like autumn waves, like an ice sculpture. There was no expression on her beautiful face, and her whole body exuded an aura of unapproachable beauty. "Leah." Hearing the cold tone, Leah turned to look at the person who walked in and smiled, "Miss Su, what brings you back?" "Northwest wind." "It''s so cold." Leah pretended to shiver. "Why didn''t you tell me that you were in hospital?" Shelly Su and Leah grew up together. When she heard that Leah was in hospital, she rushed back. "Nothing serious. I just bumped into a chair." Leah exined. Suddenly, Shelly saw the ring on Leah''s finger. Her eyes turned cold. "Charlie proposed to you. You agreed." It was not a question, but a statement. Leah looked down at her ring and smiled expectantly, "we are going to be engaged." The press conference of MZ Group was live broadcast on TV. A reporter asked Lucian, "do you have anything else to do besides expanding your business this time?" Lucian smiled, with tenderness shing in her eyes, "I want to find someone, but I don''t know her name or appearance. I only know that she saved me when I was a child, and I''ve been determined to marry her all my life." "Mr. Lucian, you are so affectionate." A reporter sighed, his eyes shining. "The one who him should marry him? Childish. " Shelly snorted. "This is our boss. He is so kind and righteous." Leah''s fondness for Lucian rose sharply. Looking at the anthomaniac eyes of Leah, Shelly sneered, "This is to beautify his image. Don''t be deceived by him." "Shelly, you don''t know that it was him who sent me to the hospital when I was injured. He texted me every day to ask about my physical condition. Such a man is very charming." Leah retorted, "although he looks cold, he is good to people." Looking at the intoxicated look on Leah''s face, Shelly thought, ''He is only nice to you, isn''t he? "Leah, do you think that Charlie really loves you?" For some reason, Leah felt guilty all of a sudden. She looked at Shelly''s cold and beautiful face and asked, "Why do you ask that?" "If he doesn''t love you, do you think you will be happy? You will be apart sooner orter. " Shelly didn''t like Charlie very much. He was good-looking but not a good man. More importantly, not long ago, she ran into him entering a hotel with a woman abroad. What was he doing there? Humph. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Shelly sneered, "Leah, have you ever thought about what you will do if he cheats on you in the future?" A flicker of panic shed through Leah''s eyes. She knew that Charlie was sometimes cold to her. She saw him walk out with a woman at the airport, but he didn''t leave her for two years, did he? "I know, but if he doesn''t like me, why doesn''t he break up with me? Those who know that I''m the daughter of Ye n are only the members in the Ye n and you. There is no need for him to be with a woman born in an orphanage. Besides, I think I love him. " "Leah, you are afraid, aren''t you?" Shelly sessfully captured the panic in her eyes. "Shelly, the Ye n doesn''t want me. He wants me. I want a family. No matter what, I will marry him." Leah lowered her head, curled up and sobbed. "Have you made up your mind?" Shelly frowned and felt sorry for her. Leah nodded. "Well, I''m not going to leave this time." Shelly said after hesitating for a while. Leah raised her head and asked with red eyes, "What about your research?" "I will transfer as soon as possible. I have been abroad for a long time and miss home." Shelly leaned against the back of the chairzily and looked out of the window. Following her sight, Leah saw a group of children ying around in hospital uniforms. In the house of Rong family, Charlie looked at the old man lying on the sofa with half closed eyes. A hint of cruelty shed through his eyes. "Grandpa, can you give me the shares of thepany now?" "What are you busy with? It''s notte for me to hand it over to you on the day of your engagement. Charlie, although you are the only child in our family, the Glory Group is not yours now, and it may not be yours in the future." "What do you mean?" "Literally, Charlie, I asked you to marry Leah for your own good. This woman is not simple." Said Mr. Barton meaningfully, turning around and going upstairs. Looking at the slightly stooped back of Mr. Barton, a hint of viciousness shed through Charlie''s eyes. He would never let a woman born in an orphanage marry into the family. He only wanted the shares and he would rather abandon the beauty that was forcibly given to him. Chapter 7 The Plot Began Chapter 7 The Plot Began Three dayster, Leah was discharged from the hospital smoothly. Her graduation certificate was handed to her as scheduled. It was a sunny day with birds singing and flowers smelling. But it was a pity that Charlie didn''te to pick her up. On the contrary, Mr. Barton attached great importance to his granddaughter-inw and personally came to pick her up from the hospital. Leah looked at the four Audi cars at the gate of the hospital. Well, Mr. Barton was more reliable and low-key. The bodyguards standing next to the cars were a little eye-catching, and the people in the hospital all looked at them. Seeing Leahing out of the hospital, Mr. Barton walked up straight, and the bodyguards immediately stood behind Mr. Barton. "Leah, how are you feeling?" Mr. Barton was as kind as usual. "Thank you for your concern, Grandpa. I''m fine." Leah replied politely. "Mr. Barton and Miss Leah, please get in the car." The bodyguard saw her and opened the door respectfully. "Grandpa, you go first." "Okay." Mr. Barton smiled, but there was no warmth in his eyes. Although she grew up in an orphanage, it seemed that her mother had a good education for her. She was a graduate from a famous university, and it was not simple. He thought of the woman he hadn''t seen for thirteen years. Back then, she was so popr that many people fell in love with her, including his dead son. "Grandpa, please drive me to the old street."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Leah, I want you to go to my family and apany me." "Well..." "It seems that I am a nuisance." Mr. Barton pretended to be sad. [Ò¶ì§Ñþ] had no choice. He would be her family in the future. She couldn''t make him sad. "Grandpa, I''ll apany you. I won''t go to the old street." "Okay, okay, ha ha." Mr. Bartonughed. At the door of the house, Mr. Barton and Leah got off the car and walked side by side. They chatted and entered the house. In the distance, behind a tree, a man wearing a peaked cap looked at the photo taken by the camera in his hand and couldn''t help feeling happy. It was another big news. "Mr. Charlie, we have taken the photos." "Okay." "The money?" "After it''s done, I''ll give it to you." "Mr. Charlie, you are so straightforward." In the old-fashioned study of the house, an old man and a girl were fighting on the chessboard. After a confrontation, the white chess was defeated. "I lost." Leah was a little depressed. As soon as Mr. Barton came in, he yed chess with her. He didn''t understand her at all. "Ha ha, [СҶ], that''s great. You are good at ying chess." Mr. Barton looked at her depressed face and couldn''t helpughing. He was right. Her mother was a good chess yer. The chess game represented the structure of a person. Although this girl was not as shrewd as her mother, it was just that no one cultivated her. If she married into the family, the family would definitely be prosperous. "Then I still lose." "I have yed chess for my whole life. If you make me lose. I''ll lose my face. Ordinary people may lose within three moves, and even Charlie can only withstand five moves. But you have forced me to a dead corner many times. I won just by luck. " There was a hint of slyness in his eyes. "Well, let''s have lunch at the Rong family. I''ll call Charlie back." "Okay." In the CEO''s office of the Glory Group, Charlie put down the phone. Asked him to go back for dinner? Looking at the naked and seductive woman in his arms, he felt hot in his heart and clenched her bright red lips hard. "Ah..." A charming groan came out of the woman''s mouth. It was not until they both couldn''t breathe that Charlie let go of her. "My grandfather asked me to have dinner with Leah." A hint of sneer shed through Charlie''s eyes. "Then what do you think?" The woman cleared her eyes. "I have to obey him these days. After all, the shares are still in his hands." Charlie was not stupid. He had to make his grandfather believe that he really wanted to get engaged. "What about me?" The woman in his armsined. "Alina, baby, wait for me in the bar tonight." Charlie raised his eyebrows and looked down at the woman in his arms, with his hands moving up and down her enchanting body. "You are so annoying." Alina smiled sweetly. Soon, she would be Mrs. Rong of the Glory Group. At noon, the table was full of exquisite dishes. Mr. Barton sat on the main seat, while Charlie and Leah sat on both sides. Looking at the western food, Leah''s face changed involuntarily. Seeing that Leah didn''t look good, Charlie sneered in his heart when he thought of her embarrassed look every time they went to a western restaurant. Mr. Barton was very happy to see them look at each other and he said, "Charlie likes Western food. Young people nowadays like it very much. Leah, have a taste. " "Thank you, Grandpa." Leah picked up the knife and fork uneasily, carefully cut the steak and put it into her mouth slowly. The medium well steak was tender and juicy, and it was very chewy. It tasted good, but she really didn''t like it. "How does it taste?" Asked Mr. Barton as he cut a piece of steak and put it in his mouth. Leah forced a smile and said, "It tastes good." "Then eat more." "Okay." Looking at the stiff expression on his face, Charlie couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. During the meal, only Mr. Barton and Leah talked, and Charlie was speechless. After dinner, Mr. Barton told them that the engagement day would be in a week, and he asked Charlie to send Leah home. In the car, Leah looked at Charlie who was driving attentively. Thinking that they were going to get engaged soon, she couldn''t help but feel nervous, but she was happy in her heart. "Don''t be nervous. I will marry you." Charlie''s voice was as cold as ever. For the sake of shares, Charlie added in his heart. "Charlie, I really like you. I feel happy to marry you." Leah looked at his carved face shyly. "Okay." As usual, Leah got off the car on the old street and watched Charlie''s Chevrolet drive away. She had been in hospital for ten days and hadn''t gone to work for ten days. It was a little unreasonable for Mr. Lucian to give her sry. She decided to work at Caspar Manor as usual tonight. Lucian had already asked the manager to change the job for Leah, avoiding what happenedst time. ording to Lucian''s instruction, the manager transferred Leah to the guest room department and appointed her as the clerk of the room service center. It was natural for a graduate from a famous university to be a clerk. Leah was very grateful to the manager, so she knocked on the door of the manager''s office. "Come in." the manager was working. Seeing Leah, he stood up and asked, "Leah, why are you here?" "I want to say thank you." Leah bowed. "Don''t say thanks to me. That''s what Mr. Lucian wants." "Mr. Lucian?" "Yes. Mr. Lucian said that we should avoid what happenedst time, so he changed your job." "I see." Leah left the office politely. Mr. Barton? The boss was so considerate. No matter what, she had to say thanks to him. Leah found his number on her phone and called him. After three rings, the phone was picked up. "Hello." "Mr. Lucian? I''m Leah." "What''s the matter?" In the CEO Office, Lucian tried her best to control his excitement and make his voice as cold as before. Hearing Lucian''s voice, she was inexplicably nervous. "I want to thank you for changing my job." "No, it''s my duty to care about my employees." "Okay." Somehow, Leah felt a little disappointed. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Lucian''s voice sounded again, "Do you really want to thank me?" "Of course." "Then let''s have dinner together after work as your gift." "Okay." Leah agreed without hesitation. Such a considerate boss was just having a meal. Moreover, he was handsome. She wouldn''t suffer any loss. In the CEO''s office, Lucian looked at the phone that had been hung up. After a long time, the corners of his mouth slowly raised. He didn''t know why, but he always felt familiar with Leah. He eagerly wanted to get close to her, and he believed his intuition was right. The pale light fell on his delicate face, emitting a charming color. Chapter 8 Witness Betrayal Chapter 8 Witness Betrayal At eight o''clock in the evening, Leah got a call from Lucian as soon as she left Caspar Manor. "I''m in the underground parking lot." Lucian told Leah his location. "Okay." After walking out of Caspar Manor, Leah walked quickly to the parking lot. Lucian honked the horn. Seeing the tail light of an Aston Martin on, she muttered in her heart, ''Rich people are capricious.''. If her eyes didn''t deceive her, the car he sent her to the hospital that day was a limited edition of Rolls- Royce. She had seen it in a magazine. She also knew the name of the car today. After all, she had been in Caspar Manor for a long time, and she had seen a lot of them. She walked over, got in the car and sat on the passenger seat. The feeling of luxury car was different. She couldn''t afford it in her life, but she had been in many luxury cars. While she was giggling in her heart, she suddenly felt a warm breathing towards her. She came back to her senses and stared at the charming side face in front of her. For a moment, she blushed and could not say anything. Lucian bent over and fastened the seat belt for her. He nced at her pretty face and smiled. "Seat belt." Lucian was good at controlling his emotions. A cold and indifferent "kind reminder" came into Leah''s ears, and her face, which had been red, became even redder. She stuttered, "thank, thank, thank you, Mr. Lucian." Lucian raised his eyebrows and said in a calm voice, "You''re wee. Helping others is the most important thing. Besides, I''m your boss. It''s natural for me to help the employees." "Okay." Leah was dumbfounded. It was natural for her boss to fasten the seat belt for his employees? But he was so close to her just now. She had to admit that the man beside her was indeed very handsome. Although she had a rich and handsome boyfriend, Charlie''s face was carved like a sculpture, always emitting a cold aura. However, Lucian was different. He had a delicate face, and his three-dimensional features were charming. If he wore a white suit, he would definitely be so cold that no one could resist the temptation. Leah stared at the man who was focusing on driving without blinking. Lucian seemed to feel the gaze of the woman, and he was in a good mood. The smile in her eyes went straight to the bottom of his heart. "How do you think of me?" "You look like an immortal." Leah said unconsciously. Lucian was choked and couldn''t keep up with her thoughts. He could only ask helplessly, "Why?" "Because you are handsome." Leah was still in a daze. Lucian was depressed. Handsome? He didn''t see how handsome the immortal was on TV. Well, he''d better not continue the topic that could have made him narcissistic, but now made him depressed. Lucian turned around and happened to meet Leah''s eyes. Seeing the smile on his face, Leah immediately turned her head to look out of the window and cried in her heart, ''oh my God! What did I say just now?''. The smile in Lucian''s eyes became wider. Noticing the little woman''s embarrassment, she stopped making things difficult for her. "What do you want to eat?" Lucian changed the topic. "Would you like some porridge?" Leah was a little embarrassed. The boss asked her to have dinner with him, but she said she wanted to have porridge. "Porridge is good for the stomach and intestines. I know a porridge shop is delicious." Lucian turned around and drove towards another street. Qin Garden Porridge Shop was a century old famous porridge shop in Wilson city. It was famous all over the country with quiet environment and rich Chinese characteristics. Leah liked eating porridge at night and knew this porridge shop, but the porridge here was extremely expensive. In fact, the price was just too expensive for her. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. They found a table by the window and sat down. They ordered two bowls of pure porridge and some other salty dishes. Although they were not delicacies, they were light and delicious. "Why do you eat pure porridge?" Although it was famous for its delicious porridge, it was verymon for Lucian. She didn''t order other expensive porridge, but ordered a bowl of it. "Because it made the best porridge with the simplest material. In fact, it''s not easy to control the temperature. It''s simple but full of effort. I like it." Leah smiled happily. "Well, simple but full of effort." Lucian took a spoonful of white porridge and put it into his mouth. The faint smell of rice spread in his mouth. Looking at Leah who was eating porridge carefully, he suddenly felt that how could there be such delicious porridge in the world. He decided to eat porridge from now on. The happy dinner time was over. Lucian insisted on sending Leah home. It was toote. It was not safe for a girl. Lucian was driving steadily. Leah looked out of the window at the night in silence. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure. It seemed to be Charlie. "Mr. Lucian, stop the car." Leah couldn''t help yelling, her heart trembling. Lucian was stunned by her roar. She hurriedly stepped on the brake and asked, "What''s wrong?" Without answering, Leah opened the door and got out of the car. Lucian felt something was wrong, so he followed Leah out of the car. It was the biggest bar in the city by the roadside. Seeing that Charlie entered the bar with a coquettish woman in his arms, Leah couldn''t help but follow him. Lucian followed closely behind her and found that they were going to enter the bar. Lucian frowned but still followed. Charlie kept rubbing the woman''s slim waist with his hands with a mischievous smile on his face. The woman hung on him as if she was boneless. Seeing the intimate behavior of the two people, [Ò¶ì§Ñþ] clenched her fists and her lips turned pale. "You are so annoying." The woman said coquettishly. Then they entered a suite. Leah was stunned. What a familiar voice! The woman at the airport that day was called Alina. She was so stupid that she believed in the so-called friendship. "Charlie, you''re awesome!" The womanplimented. "You little siren." The man growled in a sexy voice. Leah stood coldly outside their room, listening to the ambiguous sound inside. Tears welled up in her eyes. Lucian stepped forward and held her trembling body. Seeing her little face covered with tears, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. "Don''t cry. It''s not worth it for such a man." Lucian said softly. Leah didn''t say a word. She cried and sobbed silently. Nearly 1.5 hourster, the door was opened. When Charlie walked out of the room with Alina in his arms, he saw a man standing at the door with a woman in his arms. Hearing the sound of door opening, Bonnie moved. [ÄÂèªè¤] let go of her and looked straight at the man in front of her. "Why?" Leah stood there for 1.5 hours and cried for 1.5 hours. Her voice was hoarse. "Oh, Charlie, your fiancee." There was a trace of mockery and unting in Alina''s eyes. "Why are you here? How dare you follow me? " Charlie said coldly with anger. "We are going to be engaged." Leah tried her best to support herself. "So what?" A trace of impatience shed through Charlie''s eyes. Leah stepped forward and pulled away the woman in her fiance''s arms. With mes in her eyes, she said, "If you don''t like me, just say it. Why did you do this to me?" "I really don''t like you, but my grandfather said that the only condition for me to take over the Glory Group is to marry you. Do you think I''m willing to do that?" Charlie sneered. Leah said in astonishment, "I''ve been your pawn for two years." "Yes, so you have to get engaged to me obediently. Don''t worry. Once I get the shares, I will set you free." "No way!" Taking a look at the man who had been silent all the time, Charlie said, "Oh, Mr. Lucian, You like leftovers." Lucian stepped forward and gave Charlie a heavy punch without his precaution. "Are you a man?" Not to be outdone, Charlie quickly stood up and fought back. "Stop it." Leah couldn''t stand it anymore, "Mr. Lucian, let''s go." They separated. Lucian tidied up her cor, but there was no sign of bruise on his face. On the contrary, it was Charlie, whose eyes were bruised. Leah walked up to Charlie and looked straight into his eyes for the first time. "Charlie, in return for your company for the past two years, I promised to be engaged to you, but I will cancel it immediately after the engagement." "Of course, do you think you can be my wife? Humph! " Looking at the face she had loved for two years, Leah felt disgusted and ran out of the bar without looking back. Chapter 9 Let It Out Chapter 9 Let It Out Outside the bar, it began to drizzle. The fragrance of leaves mixed with soil made her feel very comfortable. Leah took a deep breath of fresh air. She was almost suffocated just now. In the past two years, she had thought that she was very happy. Even if he had been cold to her sometimes, she had waited for his proposal in the end. But why did this happen now? Seeing that Bonnie was standing beside a flower pool by the roadside, [ÄÂèªè¤] trembled slightly. He knew that she was crying. The rain was getting heavier, and Bonnie''s thin figure looked even more lonely. Suddenly, Bonnie felt that the rain stopped. She looked up and found [ÄÂèªè¤] standing beside her with an umbre in her hand. A warm current coursed through her heart. "That kind of man doesn''t deserve your tears." Lucian said coldly. "I''m not crying for him, but for my efforts in the past two years." Leah wiped her tears. "Sometimes, there is no return for what you have done. You should feel lucky to see a person clearly in two years." Lucian looked at the carsing and going and said in a low voice. Leah fixed her eyes on the man in front of her. Themplight at the roadside shone on his face, making him look particrly hazy. "Mr. Lucian, I want to go home. I''m tired." What happened today was too sudden for her to bear. "Let me drive you home." After Lucian drove away, a man wearing a peaked cap came out from behind the tree, looked at the photo taken by the camera and smiled wickedly. As soon as she got home, Leah went into the bathroom. She stood under the shower head, with water flowing quickly on her face. In the past two years, she had just made up a dream for herself. She could feel that Charlie was indifferent to her, but she still lied to herself. She just wanted a family. Was it so difficult? Maybe she didn''t deserve a home. An hourter, Leah came out of the bathroom. Her wet hair fell over her shoulders casually, and water dripped from her neck and shoulders to her pajamas. She looked pure and charming. Leah wiped her hair with a towel. There was no hair dryer at home. If she slept with her hair wet tonight, she would have a headache tomorrow. Shey on the bed, thinking about the betrayal of Charlie, and her hair was wet. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. "Tinkle..." Someone sent her a message. Leah picked up her phone. It was from Lucian. "Are you asleep?" "No." Leah replied. "If you are sleepy, then go to sleep. If you are not sleepy, I will apany you." Tears welled up in Leah''s eyes. She didn''t understand why he was so good to her. "Mr. Lucian, why are you so good to me?" Lucian was slouching in his pajamas. Sitting on the cane chair on the balcony, he took a sip of red wine and looked at the words on the screen of his mobile phone. He couldn''t help but smile. Was this woman so easy to satisfy? "Shouldn''t I care about the employees'' psychological problems?" Lucian raised her eyebrows and sent the message. Looking at the message from him, Leah felt depressed. He texted the employees at eleven o''clock in the evening to care about their psychological problems. Mr. Lucian, what the hell did you want to do? "Do you want to go out to vent your anger?" Lucian sent another message. "I have to go to work tomorrow." "I give you a break. You will be paid as usual." Leah thought for a while and said, "okay." Half an hourter, Lucian arrived at Leah''s house in his Cadic. The Boss exined that they should keep a low profile tonight. ''Mr. Lucian, are you sure you want to keep a low profile?'' Leah was furious. But tonight was indeed very low-key. In the dark night, the car was ck, and even Lucian was dressed in ck casual clothes. "Why is your hair wet?" Lucian frowned. "I just washed myself. There is no hair dryer at home." Leah answered indifferently. Pursing his lips, Lucian drove to thergest exclusive electric appliance store in the city. After a while, he came out with a hairdryer that could both charge and connect electricity. "Dry it. You''ll catch a cold." Lucian handed the hair dryer to Leah. "Okay." On the way, Leah kept silent. While drying her hair, she looked at the shadow of Lucian through the window. She felt that this arrogant boss was not that difficult to get close to. The car stopped in front of a bowling gym. It was already eleven o''clock, but the door was still open. "I can''t y bowling." Leah was both surprised and embarrassed. "It''s okay. Let me teach you." Hearing this, Leah was surprised and ttered. "Let''s go." Lucian naturally took her hand and went into the bowling hall. Leah felt that her arms were stiff and her mind was nk for a moment. She just let a warm hand hold her. After entering the club, Leah found that there was no one but several waiters in the club. When they saw Lucian, they quickly prepared the equipment and left in a hurry. For a moment, the bowling club was empty and frightening. "I like peace." Lucian loosened his grip and picked up a bowling ball. Looking at the calm look on Lucian''s face, Lucian asked, "is it because the door is about to close that there are fewer people here?" "It won''t close tonight." Lucian skillfully yed the ball and poured all the bottles. How could it close after he booked the whole restaurant. "Why?" Leah was confused. "Don''t think too much. Let me teach you how to y." Lucian handed a ball to Leah. "Okay." Leah came to herself. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "The bottle in front of us is Charlie. He betrayed you. If you knock them down, you will win." Leah squinted her almond eyes, itching to have a try. "Let me teach you how to hold the ball." Lucian walked to Leah, gently held her hand and taught her how to hold the ball. A faint fragrance ofvender refreshed Leah. Leah lost in her mind. He had just taken a bath, but Mr. Lucian used a bath cream with the fragrance ofvender. It smelt so good. Seeing that the little woman in front of her was absent-minded, Lucian patted the dazed little head with his left hand and said, "listen carefully." "Okay." After the introduction, Leah walked valiantly to the golf track, while Lucian stood aside, with her hands in her pockets, quietly watching. After all, the newbie was a newbie. She didn''t even hit a ball bottle when she threw a ball. Leah was not discouraged and continued to serve, but more than twenty times in a row, either she didn''t hit at all, or she just hit one ball. Leah looked at Lucian with a sad face. Lucian raised her eyebrows and looked at her as if she was a fool. But he liked it. "Calm down. Don''t think about anything else when you y. Just think about your goal." Lucian tried to comfort her. Leah closed her eyes and went through everything that happened today. Then she took a deep breath and stopped thinking about those things. Leah watched the ball on thene nervously, while Lucian stood aside and stared at it seriously. "Bang!" The ten bottles were knocked down. "Yeah." Looking at the downpour bottles, Leah was so excited that she hugged Lucian unconsciously. The soft and fragrant body suddenly approached Lucian. Lucian was stunned for a moment. He slowly pulled his hand out of his pocket and held her soft waist. Feeling the warmth on her waist, Leah came to her senses in an instant. She hurriedly broke away from Lucian''s arms and said, "I''m sorry." "Nothing." Seeing the fragrance in his arms far away from him, Lucian couldn''t help but feel annoyed, but he still smiled at the excited little face. Leah looked at her watch. It was already half past two in the morning. "Mr. Lucian, thank you. It''ste. Let''s go back." "Okay." When they walked out of the bowling hall, there was no one on the road. It was a little cold at night in Wilson City, so Leah couldn''t help but shiver. "Get in the car." Looking at Leah''s thin body, Lucian opened the door for her. "Are you happy tonight?" Lucian got in the car and was about to drive. "Yes, I am." Lucian looked at her satisfied face and smiled. As long as she was happy. Although the bowling didn''t seem to be fierce, Leah was really tired after a night. She leaned against the seat and fell asleep. Lucian slowed down. There were few cars on the road, and the street lights lit up the lonely street. Lucian parked the car downstairs of Leah''s house. Looking at her sleeping face, he felt warm in his heart and slowly touched her sleeping face. The dim light made her feel warm. Leah moved a little. She didn''t sleep well and felt that someone was touching her face. She opened her eyes in a daze. Lucian immediately withdrew his hand, as if nothing had happened just now. "I''m already at the door. Mr. Lucian, I''m going upstairs. I''m so sleepy. You can go back and have a rest." Leah shook her head, trying to sober herself up. "Okay." Leah got off the car slowly and went upstairs. Lucian didn''t leave until he saw that the light in her room was on and then turned off. Chapter 10 Ridiculous Exposure Chapter 10 Ridiculous Exposure On the second morning, her phone rang several times. "Hello." She answered the phone in a daze. "Leah, have you read the newspaper?" A cold voice came from the other end of the phone. It was Shelly. Leah was a little sober, "What newspaper?" "The fact that you are the fiancee of Charlie has been exposed." "What?" Leah was not sleepy at all. She immediately hung up the phone, quickly put on her clothes and went downstairs to buy a newspaper. "The mysterious woman has a close rtionship with Mr. Barton. It seems that Mr. Charlie''s wife has been determined.". The title on the newspaper was striking. The photos on the newspaper were the day she left the hospital and went to the house with Mr. Barton. Although they only took the back and side face, they were very good at photographing. It was obvious that a junior respected the elder and the elder was very satisfied with the junior. She turned on theputer and found that such news was everywhere. "It''s said that Charlie, the CEO of the Glory Group, is getting married.". "The CEO of Glory Group announced their rtionship. The identity of the mysterious girlfriend is a mystery.". Leah clenched her fists. What did he mean? After washing up quickly, Leah didn''t have breakfast. She wore a pair of sunsses and took a taxi to the Glory Group. "Miss, you can''te in." The receptionist saw a womaning in quickly and stopped her in a hurry. "I''m looking for Charlie Rong." Leah said coldly. "Mr. Charlie''s wife has confirmed it. Why are you doing this?" The receptionist thought she was the daughter of a rich family who admired Charlie, so she said sarcastically. "Tell Charlie that Leah is looking for him." "Ring, ring, ring..." The receptionist''s phone rang and the clerk answered it. "Let her in." A cold voice came through the phone. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Yes, sir." "Miss Leah, the president wants you to go upstairs. His office is on the 22 floor." Leah snorted and squinted at the receptionist. Then she got on the elevator without looking back. "Humph! Even if you have a rtionship with Mr. Charlie, you are still a mistress." The receptionist said with contempt. On the 22 floor, when Leah was standing at the door of the CEO''s office, she heard an obscene voice from inside. She gritted her teeth and knocked on the door. "Come in." A hoarse male voice sounded. Leah pushed the door open and saw the vivid scene in front of her. She resisted the impulse to vomit. Seeing Leahe in, Charlie patted Alina, who was almost naked, and said, "honey, go to the lounge first." Alina stood up and walked past Leah, wriggling her sexy waist. She didn''t forget to give her a defiant look. "What''s the matter?" Charlie''s tone was as cold as before. "What''s the meaning of the news today? Is there any benefit for you to expose this kind of news? " Leah sneered at him. "Of course." Charlie leisurely tidied up his clothes. "I have to make sure that I can get the shares smoothly. This is to set my grandfather at rest." "You even schemed against your grandfather." Leah thought of her amiable Mr. Barton. "Humph!" Charlie stood up and walked slowly to Leah. His eyes became stern. "Leah, you are still so stupid. My grandfather is an old fox. He must be plotting something against you. It''s for your own good that I divorce you in the end." Leah suddenly smiled, "I''ve been blind for two years. How could I fall in love with someone like you? You even set up your grandfather. Fortunately, your father passed away, or I think he should regret giving birth to you." Hearing the sarcasm in Leah''s words, Charlie was stunned. In the past two years, once he didn''t look good, she would be like a child who had done something wrong, lowering her head and never daring to look straight at him. The change was really great. "So you have to cooperate with me. I dare to plot against [ÀÏÒ¯×Ó]. As for you, humph." A trace of contempt shed through his eyes. "You are so disgusting." Leah''s eyes were full of resentment. "Fuck off!" Leah rushed out. In the CEO Office of MZ group, Lucian had just finished an morning meeting and asked her secretary to make coffee for him. "Well, today''s newspaper." He stopped drinking coffee and said coldly. "Yes, sir." Rain handed over the newspaper with both hands and went out with a stack of documents. "The mysterious woman has a close rtionship with Mr. Barton. It seems that Mr. Charlie''s wife has been determined.". "The mysterious woman is exposed. Mr. Charlie''s wife has been confirmed.". Lucian narrowed his beautiful eyes and thought, ''Charlie''s n? But when he saw the words "Mr. Charlie''s wife", he still felt sad. He didn''t know what she was thinking. ng! ng! ng There were three knocks on the door regrly. "Come in." "Mr. Lucian, this is the invitation from the Ye n." The female secretary smiled formically. "Put it down." "Yes, sir." The female secretary went out. Lucian picked up the invitation. It turned out that the eldest daughter of the Ye n, Lena Ye, hade back from abroad. The Ye n was going to wee her tomorrow night. Lena and Leah. Lucian frowned and wondered why their names were so simr. Outside the building of the Glory Group, Leah tried her best to hold back the pain in her heart. She walked aimlessly on the street. She didn''t know how long she had walked and stopped at an alley. The alley was very deep, and a cold wind blew from it. Leah was a little sober. Without Charlie, she could still live a good life. Leah was very familiar with this alley, because she lived in an orphanage in this alley before eleven years old. At that time, she saved a little boy. Leah touched the painting in her pocket and walked into the alley slowly. After more than ten years of renovation, the appearance of Wilson City had been greatly changed. The alley was as old as before, without much change. The orphanage was still there, but the two sides of the alley were full of lily of the valley. "Sister, you are so beautiful. Are you looking for someone?" A sweet child''s voice rang out. Leah lowered her head and saw a six or seven year old girl standing in front of her. She smiled gently and asked, "Hello, is the Dean here?" "No, she isn''t. The Dean has gone back to her hometown these days. She will be back in a few days." Leah was a little disappointed, "well, I won''t go in. You can go and y." "Okay." The little girl ran to the lily of the valley, squatted down and whispered to the flower. Leah''s heart softened, "Little girl, what are you talking about with the flower?" The little girl raised her head and looked expectant. "I''m asking the flower to bless me to be found by my parents as soon as possible." "Can it protect you?" "Of course. Lily of the Valley represents a happy return. It will bless me." The little girl looked at the flowers in front of her seriously. "Is the flower nted by the dean?" "Yes, the Dean said that there was a big brother who funded us and hoped that we could nt lily of the valley in this alley." the little girl said gratefully, "that big brother is very good. The Dean called him Mr. M." ''Came back happily''. Leah repeated these words in a daze. Could her happinesse back? "Pretty sister, pretty sister." The little girl looked at the stunned Leah and shook her hand. "What?" "I have to go back. You can stay here for lunch." Her little face was full of enthusiasm. "No, I have something to deal with at home. I''lle to see you another day, okay?" Leah refused with a smile. "That''s good. Don''t be naughty. You muste to see me." "Okay." Watching her enter the yard, Leah slowly leaned against the wall. It seemed that she hadn''t thought of him for a long time, brother L. He was far away, and she was eager to have a family. They might not have any intersection anymore. "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" Leah picked up the phone, "hello." "Go to a dinner party with me tomorrow night." It was Charlie. "Where is Miss Alina?" Leah sneered. "The engagement will be held in three days. I need you to appear in front of the media in advance." "Why should I say yes?" Leah sneered. "The Wilson city is going to bid for thend of the orphanage soon. The Glory Group is determined to get it." "Despicable." "Thank you for your praise, Mrs. Rong." After hanging up the phone, Leah''s face turned blue. She really hoped to cut off the rtionship with Charlie as soon as possible. Chapter 11 Dinner Party Chapter 11 Dinner Party On the afternoon of the second day, Charlie sent someone to pick up Leah. The dinner party began at seven o''clock. Naturally, she had to dress up in the afternoon. At a high-end modeling club in Wilson City, Jacob, the top stylist in the country, was doing makeup for Leah. "Miss Leah, you are very beautiful. If you dress up a little, you will definitely be the most beautiful." Jacob looked at the innocent face. Even though he had seen so many beautiful women, she was definitely the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. "Mr. Jacob, you must be kidding. Every woman can be the most beautiful under your makeup brush, right?" Leah smiled. "Don''t praise me like that. I will be proud." Jacob narrowed his eyes and smiled. She had to admit that Jacob was very beautiful and had a good figure, especially his nted eyes, long and charming, blue eyes and a little Western facial features. But at first nce, he was definitely an oriental handsome man. Seeing that Leah was staring at his face in confusion, Jacob smiled and exined, "I''m of mixed-blood. My mother is French and my father is Chinese." "No wonder you are so beautiful. Are people of mixed blood so beautiful?" Leah looked at herself in the mirror. This man was more beautiful than her. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "No, it''s me. I''m pretty. Oh, no, I''m handsome. We don''t use beautiful to describe a man." Jacob nced at Leah and continued to choose the eye shadow with his head down. Jacob was outgoing. Though it was a lot of time, Jacob kept talking andughing with her, which didn''t bother her at all. At six o''clock in the evening, the sun hadn''t set yet. The evening glow shone brightly on the city, making it more eye-catching. "Well, Leah, what do you think about it?" Jacob was satisfied with his masterpiece, but this woman was really beautiful. He narrowed his eyes. Leah looked at herself in the mirror. She was wearing a light blue strapless dress, which made her taller. Her long hair was rolled up by a diamond hairpin, and a few strands of hair were randomly scattered on both sides. The earrings and ne were a set, and the earrings and ne''s Pendant were dark blue gems in the shape of tears. Her skin looked particrly fair when she was dressed properly. Jacob walked up to Leah, bent over and whispered in her ear, "Leah, let me chase you, okay?" Leah''s body stiffened and her face flushed. "Mr. Jacob, I''m going to be engaged." Jacob stood up and said, "Mr. Charlie? Leah, if he doesn''t treat you well, remember toe to me. I''ll wait for you. " Leah said unhappily, "We just knew each other for an afternoon. Mr. Jacob, you said that casually." "Don''t get me wrong..." Jacob was about to exin, but was interrupted by a figureing in from the door. "Have you finished your makeup?" Charlie came in and saw Leah. A glimmer of amazement shed through his eyes. "Mr. Charlie, are you satisfied?" Jacob stepped forward. "Well, the dinner party is about to begin. Let''s go." Charlie nced at Jacob and then turned to look at Leah. "Okay." In the car, Leah sat next to Charlie expressionlessly. A hint of anger shed through his heart. Did this woman take him as air? "Hold my arm ande inter. Just keep smiling. Don''t be nervous." Charlie put down his phone. "Okay." Leah said calmly. In fact, her heart had already been stormy. How could they forget each other so easily after they had been together for two years? But at this point, what else could she do? Lena came back, but the Ye n didn''t mention anything about her. Wasn''t they afraid that she, an illegitimate daughter, would make them lose face? Well, it seems that tonight is a wonderful night. In order to wee Lena, the Ye n held a grand dinner. All the famous people were invited, and the major media had already been prepared at the door. Forty minutester, Charlie and Leah arrived at the Ye family''s house. They got off the car and Charlie gestured for Leah to hold his arm. Leah took a deep breath and put on a charming smile. Then she held Charlie''s arm and entered the house. When the media saw Charlie, they swarmed to him and asked, "Mr. Charlie, is thedy next to you your future wife?" "What do you think?" "Then who is thisdy?" The reporter didn''t give up. Hearing this question, Leah''s heart tightened and her hand tightened. "Do I need to tell you my fiancee''s family?" Charlie sensed the nervousness of Leah. Leah was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly, with a trace of sadness in her eyes. It was indeed not appropriate to speak out her identity. "Herees Mr. Charlie." Bruce Ye was the head of Ye family and the chairman of Ye group. As soon as he saw Charlie, he immediately weed him. the Glory Group had developed very fast in the past few years, and it was indistinctly suppressing the trend of Ye group. It would be a good thing if they cooperated with him. "Mr. Bruce." Charlie held Bruce Ye''s hand. Leah sneered at her father who she hadn''t seen for years and tried his best to tter Charlie. "Who is this?" When Bruce Ye saw Leah beside Charlie, his eyes turned cold. Why was she here? But he still kept smiling. "This is my fiancee, Leah Ye." Charlie introduced. "Miss Leah, you are so lucky." Bruce looked at Leah with a fake smile. "Thank you. Your daughter is so lucky to have a good father like you." Leah smiled and said in a sarcastic tone that only the two of them could understand. Bruce looked at Leah coldly, as a sign of warning. Leah still smiled and looked back at him. "Mr. Lucian is here." Someone shouted and everyone looked at the door. Leah looked at the door and saw a tall and straight figureing in. The ck suit seemed to be tailor- made for Lucian. The dark blue tie looked noble and elegant, and the delicate and indifferent face showed a kind of coldness that no one could enter, with a sense of emperor''s disdain, calm and domineering. Her boss was more handsome. ''What''s wrong with me?'' Leah cursed herself in her mind. Lucian didn''t want toe, but she thought she would see Leah, so she made up his mind and decided toe. Seeing that Leah and Charlie were standing side by side arm in arm, Lucian frowned slightly. It was supposed to be a formic action, but why was it so dazzling. "Mr. Lucian." Charlie walked up to Lucian and looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Charlie." Not to be outdone, Lucian looked at Charlie and nced at Leah next to him. The confrontation between the men suddenly rose. Noticing Lucian''s gaze, Leah felt a little embarrassed and wanted to escape. "Mr. Lucian, Mr. Charlie, let''s talk here." Bruce sensed that something was wrong and tried to mediate. Lucian came back this year and was going to expand his business. Although he only had Caspar Manor in Wilson City, this hotel could not be underestimated. For so many years, this hotel had unshakable status, not to mention that he had a MZ behind him. If these two people became friends, the Ye group would be turned upside down. Bruce calcted. At seven o''clock, Bruce walked to the front, next to him stood Lena Ye. Her beautiful appearance and noble identity instantly attracted the attention of many men. "It''s my great honor today. I''m d that you alle here to wee me. I''m very grateful. Now, the party begins." "I''m sorry to bother you. If I didn''t take good care of you, just let me know." Lena said gently as if she was ady from a rich family. "Thank you. Miss Leah is so young and beautiful. I heard that you are a top student of Columbia University. Mr. Bruce, you are so lucky." A estate tycoon ttered. "Your son is a rising star in business. You are also lucky." Bruce was ttered by a group of people. The music began. After Bruce and Lena started to dance, everyone stepped into the dancing floor. Since Leah couldn''t dance, Charlie didn''t make things difficult for her. Bruce took Lena to meet Charlie] and Lucian. Charlie had a dance with Lena. But looking at the indifferent Lucian, a strong desire to conquer rose in Lena''s heart. Lena was not stupid. It was impossible to get close to him at the banquet tonight. There was a long time ahead. They talked about business while dancing. Leah was not in the mood to listen to a group of men''s business conversations. She told Charlie and then went to rest and eat something. Sitting on the sofa, Leah looked around this familiar and strange home. Except greeting Charlie, Lena didn''t look at her the whole night. She was so calm. When she was a child, she was always against her. She was so rational when she came back from abroad. Chapter 12 Being Set Up Chapter 12 Being Set Up Leah sat on the sofa with half closed eyes and enjoyed the cake slowly. Fortunately, the hemline of the evening dress she was wearing today was long. Otherwise, it would be a problem for her to sit down. "Miss Leah, long time no see." An elegant female voice came from above. Leah raised her head. It seemed that she was going to take back what she had just said. After so many years, she was still the same. "Congrattions, Miss Lena." Leah looked up at Lena, who was in a pink dress and looked very beautiful. Seeing that Lena didn''t stand up to talk to herself, Lena''s face changed. "Don''t you think it''s impolite to talk to me like this, Miss Leah?" "Ha ha." hearing her words, Leah sneered and slowly stood up. She looked straight at Lena''s unhappy face and said in a voice that was loud enough to be heard by the people around her, "Little sister, do you think it''s polite for you to talk to me like this?" All of a sudden, the crowd quieted down. Little sister? Is Miss Lena the sister of Charlie''s future wife? Breaking news. "What happened?" Frowning, Charlie walked over. A hint of panic shed through Lena''s eyes, but she quickly calmed down and said, "don''t misunderstand. Mr. Charlie''s fiancee, Miss Leah, used to be my senior schoolmate. We went to the same high school. At that time, she was the God of learning in the school and had a good performance." Charlie nced at Leah and asked, "really?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Of course it''s true." Leah said with a smile. The y was good. Leah smiled. After all, she had made some progress after going abroad for so many years. "Oh, I see." Everyone looked at the situation and found that the Rong family was actually on the side of the Ye family. They had to get along well with them. Surrounded by a group of people, Lucian nced at Leah and smiled ambiguously. This girl justcked experience. If her ws were sharper, it would be perfect. Leah felt someone was looking at her. She looked ahead and saw Lucian smiling at her coldly. Humph, she was really a beauty. "Well, Miss Lena, I''ll take Leah to meet a servant." Holding Leah''s waist, Charlie nodded slightly. "Please." Although Charlie was very cold, he was indeed a sociable man. Listening to him talking andughing with the people around him, Leah felt that her smiling face was stiff. "Tired?" Leah was startled. She hadn''t heard such a gentle voice for two years. She couldn''t believe that she could hear it in such a variety of asions. She suddenly felt that he and Lena were a good match. They were good at acting. "Mr. Charlie is a good man who loves his wife." Seeing this, the crowd began to praise. As for the sincerity of their words, it was hard to tell. Leah replied, "a little." Charlie winked at a waiter who was walking towards them. The waiter nodded and handed them the juice respectfully. "Drink something first. We''ll go backter." Charlie picked up the quilt full of orange juice and handed it to Leah. "Okay." Seeing that Charlie kept looking at her, Leah felt strange and drank some without thinking too much. "Ladies and gentlemen, my fiancee and I will go back first. Let''s meet another day." Charlie held Leah tightly. Although there was no expression on his face, what he said was appropriate. Charlie held Leah''s waist and walked out quickly. The people at the banquet didn''t notice his awkwardness. Leah felt something was wrong. She just drank a ss of juice. Why did she feel so dizzy? Before she could react, she was thrown into the back seat by Charlie. "Drive." "What did you do to me?" Leah felt hot all over her body and dizzy. She tried to look at Charlie. "Shut up!" After a while, they arrived at a hotel. Seeing that Charlie was here, the hotel manager hurried out to wee him. "Mr. Charlie, this is the key to the room you have booked before. I''ll ask someone to take you upstairs." Being held by Charlie, Leah had no strength at all. In the No. 2201 suite, Charlie put Leah on the bed. There were two obscene strong men standing in the room. "Is the camera ready?" Charlie asked coldly, straightening his sleeves. "Yes, Mr. Charlie." Taking a look at the woman on the bed, Charlie smiled coldly and said, "Watch out." "Yes, sir." In a daze, Leah looked at the two men standing by the bed. She felt nervous and wanted to speak. Seeing Charlie leave, the two strong men looked at the woman on the bed. "Knock, knock, knock." When they were about to take action, there was a knock on the door. The two strong men didn''t care who was knocking at the door, but rushed to Leah directly. "Fuck off!" Leah struggled, but her movements didn''t work. The two men tore her clothes. Despair, it turned out to be this kind of feeling, overwhelmed with pain. "Ah!" The two men suddenly screamed and rolled down to the bed. "Rain." A cold male voice sounded. "Yes, sir." Rain ordered the bodyguards beside him to drag the two naked men out. He also turned around, not daring to see the scene on the bed. Looking at the woman, Lucian''s heart was burning with anger. He took off his suit jacket and covered it on Leah. Lucian held her soft body horizontally, quickly walked out of the hotel and got on the car. The greasy touch stimted Lucian''s nerves. A stream of blood rushed down, "Go back to the Great Garden." "Yes, sir." "Everyone doesn''t want me." Leah suddenly burst into tears. Lucian stiffened and coaxed the sobbing woman in a hoarse voice, "don''t cry. Just wait." "Waah..." Leah kept crying and leaned towards Lucian. "Speed up." He was also a man. In the Great Garden, Lucian went into the bedroom with Leah in his arms. "Dr. Zhang is waiting for you." Hugh bowed. He was told to call a private doctor twenty minutes ago, and it must be a woman. Lucian looked at the woman on the bed. Her body was extremely hot. "Mr. Lucian, I''m really sorry. Thedy is poisoned, and there is no antidote at present. She can only... Ahem, if you ignore it, her life will be in danger. " Dr. Zhang looked at Lucian with embarrassment. How could a good girl be poisoned. "Go out, Hugh. See Dr. Zhang off." "Yes, sir." The bedroom door was closed. Lucian stared at the woman who was tearing her clothes. He really didn''t want to hurt her, let alone in this situation Lucian pulled off her tie irritably, picked up the cold water on the table and gulped it down. "I''m sorry, brother L. I should have waited for you. Charlie is a bastard. Waah... Brother L..." Lucian''s hand holding the cup stiffened and his heart trembled violently. What did she say just now? Leah kept muttering "brother L". He knew that he didn''t feel wrong. No wonder he felt that she was a little familiar when they just met a few times. Lucian unbuttoned her shirt, revealing his sexy figure and eight pack abs. "My little girl, what did you just say?" His hoarse voice was charming. "Brother L." The woman under him murmured. "My little girl, I finally found you." Lucian said excitedly. "Okay..." "My little girl, I will be gentle." They had sex the whole night. Thirteen years of searching, thirteen yearster, he would never let her go. Chapter 13 Not Angry At All Chapter 13 Not Angry At All In the afternoon of the second day, the thick curtains blocked the dazzling sunshine outside, and a dim tablemp was on in the bedroom. "..." Leah moved her body and felt pain. ''No, why do I feel that I''m not wearing anything?'' Leah woke up and felt that she was held by a man. She turned around and saw a beautiful sleeping face. "Ah..." Leah pulled the quilt over, exposing Lucian''s body in the air. "Bastard!" Leah covered her eyes and kicked Lucian out of bed. Lucian frowned in pain. The cold touch of the floor woke Lucian uppletely. He slowly stood up and looked at Leah with grievance. "Why?" Leah panicked. "Don''t you remember anything?" Lucian sat on the bed slowly. The floor was cold. Leah was a little confused. She only remembered that she was dragged into the car by Charlie after drinking a ss of juice. Then she went to a room and indistinctly saw two men, and then she remembered nothing. Lucian sighed, "Last night, I followed you and Charlie''s car to a hotel. You were drugged, and he found two men to rape you. I saved you." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Leah cast a cold nce at the naked body and blushed. "You saved me to the bed?" "The doctor said the best antidote is..." Lucian felt a little embarrassed. "I would rather you didn''t save me." Lucian''s eyes turned cold, "You mean you would rather be fucked by those two men?" Thinking of this, Lucian got angry. "I... Do you know that I''m going to be engaged tomorrow? " Leah''s face darkened. "Little girl, don''t you know that it was Charlie who drugged you? Are you going to get engaged to him? " Leah was stunned. "Why did Charlie do that? Doesn''t he want his shares? " Lucian snorted, "Have you ever thought about how to cancel your engagement?" Hearing this, Leah suddenly realized that how could a rich family want a skittish woman? Well, that''s a good n. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you." A smile appeared on his cold and delicate face, and a hint of slyness shed through his eyes. Leah couldn''t tell what was wrong. Although she felt strange, she acquiesced in his help. "How are you going to help me? And what''s your condition? " "It''s none of your business. As for the condition, I''ll tell you when it''s done." "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" They looked at the phone at the same time. Leah picked up the phone, "Hello." "How was itst night?" It was Charlie. There was a hint of mockery in his cold voice. "It was goodst night. I like it very much." Leah smiled calmly. The man beside her was overjoyed. Was it good? It seemed that he was good at it. "What a bitch!" Charlie was shocked by her unexpected calmness. "You too." "Humph, don''t forget our engagement tomorrow. Don''t y too hard. It will be embarrassing if you can''t get out of bed tomorrow." Hearing the word "good", Charlie felt inexplicably sad. Last night, his assistant told him that Lucian had saved Leah, but he still took a few photos of her. He was angry. Was Lucian good? After hanging up the phone, Leah was puzzled when she saw Lucian''s teasing smile. "What are youughing at? Why don''t you put on your clothes? " "It was goodst night? It seems that you are very satisfied with me. " The man stared at the woman who wrapped herself in the quilt with interest. "Ahem." Embarrassed, Leah blushed. "Well, let''s go to take a shower." "Fuck off! Who wants to bathe with you?" Leah stared at him angrily. She used to think that he was a good boss, but now he became like this. "Don''t get me wrong. I just take you to the bathroom." Lucian said seriously. "No, thanks." Leah was so angry that she was about to get out of bed. But when she moved a little, she felt a sharp pain in her legs. "Bastard!" Leah cursed in a low voice. Seeing the painful expression on Leah''s face, Lucian felt remorseful. He knew it was her first time, but he still... But she had no choice. After all, the little temptress was so passionatest night. If a man couldn''t feed his woman well, what kind of man was he? "Let me do it." Therefore, the woman was carried into the bathroom, naked. The bathtub was a massage bathtub, in which water was flowing slowly. Lying in it, Leah suddenly felt strange. It seemed that she had given it to him for the first time, but she didn''t feel angry. Instead, she felt at ease. Forty minutester, Leah stood up. She frowned at the thought that her clothes had been ruinedst night. How could she go out? ng! ng! ng. Little girl, have you finished? The clothes are on the bedside table. You can go downstairs for dinner later. " Lucian''s voice came from outside. "Okay." Hearing the door closing, Leah walked out of the bathroom. On the bedside table, there were brand new clothes, a set of white underwear and a light blue cheongsam. Leah put on her clothes. The size was just right. But why did she wear cheongsam in summer? Its cor was high and it was a little hot. Led by a maid, Leah went downstairs to the dining room. She looked around the decoration of the room. Thebination of Chinese and Western style made people feel speechless luxury. Lucian sat at the table, looking refreshed. When he saw Leahing down, he smiled and said, e and have dinner." Leah sat beside him and asked in a low voice, "How do you know my size?" "Measure it myself." Lucian snickered. Embarrassed, Leah still didn''t give up. "Why do you want me to wear cheongsam?" Lucian nced at her chest and asked, "What do you think?" Thinking of the strawberry all over her body, Leah blushed and lowered her head to eat. Lucian couldn''t helpughing. She was so cute. After dinner, Bonnie asked Lucian to send her back to the old street. Although it was an nominal engagement ceremony tomorrow, she had to prepare for it. "Little girl, no matter what happens tomorrow, don''t be afraid, okay?" Lucian said softly. "Okay." Leah went upstairs and watched the Rolls-Royce disappear from the window. An unknown emotion arose in her heart. She didn''t hate him, but they couldn''t be together. Leah turned to look at the yellowing paper on the table and said, "brother L, I''d better wait for you." In the study of the Rong family, "Charlie, are you ready for the engagement ceremony tomorrow?" An old but powerful voice came. "Grandpa, everything is ready." "This is the share transfer agreement. I''ve signed it." A hint of viciousness shed through Charlie''s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. Mr. Barton didn''t see it. "Thank you, Grandpa." Charlie lowered his head respectfully. "Leah is a good girl. You should treat her well." "Yes." Chapter 14 Engagement Ceremony Chapter 14 Engagement Ceremony A week ago, the media had already sensed that Zac''s [ÉÙÒ¯]''s engagement ceremony was going to be held. Of course, the media couldn''t let go of such big news. Early in the morning, all the major media gathered in the Greg hotel. The engagement party was arranged by Mr. Barton. The Greg hotel was the secondrgest hotel in Wilson city. He had thought of thergest hotel Caspar Manor, but he didn''t expect that the manager refused. Mr. Barton didn''t go deep into it, and the Greg hotel was quite good. Of course, Charlie''s engagement couldn''t be neglected. Leah had been taken to the Rong family early. After greeting Mr. Barton, she was invited to the dressing room. This time, it was Jacob who was doing the makeup for her. Jacob didn''t say much today. He was quietly putting on makeup, but his gloomy face betrayed his emotions. An hour had passed, but Jacob was still wearing a long face. Leah couldn''t stand it anymore. "Jacob, what''s wrong with you today? It''s my engagement day. Look at your expression." Hearing this, Jacob pursed his lips and said, "I''m dressing up the woman I like who is going to be engaged to someone else. I only care about this woman, but this woman doesn''t care about me." Leah couldn''t helpughing. She looked at the handsome man who was 1.78 meter next to her and said helplessly, "So you like falling in love at first sight?" "My parents fell in love with each other at first sight." Jacob said confidently. "Sorry, I will never ept love at first sight." "Well, well, Leah, can I be your male intimate?" Jacob asked carefully. Leah fell into silence. "Just good friends." "It is said that a male intimate is a rebound guy, isn''t it? So you like to be a rebound guy? " Leah cast a sidelong nce at him. He was interested in being a rebound guy, but she was not interested in having a rebound guy. "Leah, you''re not cute at all. How about we just be friends?" Jacobpromised. "Okay." Seeing that Leah agreed, Jacob became cheerful again. He was as cheerful and talkative as before. The engagement ceremony officially began at half past eleven at noon. Mr. Barton talked with the guests excitedly. Leah had already been waiting in the hall, but Charlie hadn''t shown up yet. The ceremony was about to begin, but the main character was missing. Everyone began to discuss. Mr. Barton didn''t look good. He called the butler and said, "go and call Charlie here." "Yes, sir." The Butler left in a hurry, with cold sweat on his head. Where had Mr. Charlie been in such a big scene? At eleven twenty-five, the Butler ran back with sweat all over his forehead, "I haven''t found Mr. Charlie." "This bastard." Mr. Barton''s face darkened. He shouldn''t have given the shares to him. "Sorry, I''mte." When everyone was talking and thinking, a figure appeared at the door. "Charlie, where have you been?" Mr. Barton said unhappily. "Grandpa, I just met an acquaintance and dyed for a while?" Said Charlie with a smile. Mr. Barton looked at him suspiciously, but was still unhappy. "What acquaintance? Do you have to dy on such an important day?" "She willeter. Let''s start first." Compared to wedding, there were few procedures in the engagement party. Moreover, the engagement of a rich family was a business talk. Leah felt a little uneasy. The video of her being drugged had not been photographed. What would Charlie think of a way to avoid getting engaged? In the corner, a pair of jealous eyes stared at Leah. The ceremonysted for half an hour. When Charlie and Leah were toasting to the guests around them, a bright and haggard figure appeared at the door. "You can''t get engaged." An angry voice came through. Everyone turned their heads. Who was that? Leah sneered. It started. A hint of slyness shed through Charlie''s eyes. He frowned and asked with concern, "Alina, why are you here? You haven''t recovered yet. " Oh, big news, this international superstar was very famous, and her name is almost a household name. "Charlie, don''t be cheated by her. Don''t get engaged to her." Alina sobbed. Mr. Barton was furious. "Charlie, who is she?" "Mr. Barton, my name is Alina. Charlie and I really love each other. Leah lied to you. Don''t believe her." There were tears on her beautiful face. Seeing this, [Ò¶ì§Ñþ] sneered. The international superstar deserved the reputation. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mr. Barton''s face darkened. Holding Alina''s hand, Charlie persuaded her in a soft voice, "Alina, can you go home?" "Charlie, are you really going to marry this skittish woman?" Tears streamed down Alina''s face. She looked at Charlie in despair. "Don''t sling mud." Mr. Barton snapped. Alina hurriedly took out a few photos from her bag and said, "Mr. Barton, I didn''t sling mud. This is the evidence." Looking at those obscene photos, Mr. Barton covered his heart and calmed himself down. "Leah, what do you want to say?" Leah took a look at the photo, her eyes shing with coldness. The video was not photographed, but the photo of the two men taking off her clothes was photographed. "I have nothing to say." Everyone gasped. The photo was indeed obscene, and this woman was still shameless here. "You..." Mr. Barton cked out. "Call an ambnce." The butler and several bodyguards helped Mr. Barton get on the car and rushed to the hospital. However, Charlie was not in a hurry to go to the hospital. He stood in front of Leah and looked at her coldly. "Cancel the engagement." "Okay," replied Leah expressionlessly It was just as she expected. But where was the man who said he would help her? "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. My girlfriend was Alina, but my grandfather insisted on asking me to marry Leah. I don''t know what kind of person she is. She was born in an orphanage. I didn''t agree at first, but this woman threatened me with the baby in my girlfriend''s belly. I had no choice but to agree, but the baby is still gone." Zack cleared his throat and continued, "today, I''m going to announce to everyone that I''m going to cancel the engagement with Leah and marry Alina." "This woman is so cruel, a mistress." "Exactly." Leah watched the drama coldly and felt a little sad when she saw the people around her talking about it. After all, they had been together for two years, but in the end, he not only betrayed her, but also humiliated her. This was probably the world. Hope and despair was just a thought. "Am Ite?" When they were talking, a cold voice came from the door, and a dozen of Maybach cars stopped outside. Leah looked at the door, with a gleam shining in her eyes. He finally came. "How is the engagement ceremony going?" Lucian looked straight at Leah. "I have canceled the engagement." Charlie looked at the man in front of him coldly. "I see." Lucian walked slowly to Leah and said with a smile, "thank you." "Mr. Lucian, what do you mean?" Seeing Lucian holding Leah''s hand, Charlie felt a little ufortable. "I mean I can finally pursue Miss Leah aboveboard." Seeing that Leah was staring at her, Lucian was in a good mood and tightened his hand. "Doesn''t Mr. Lucian care about her past? She was born in an orphanage, and she is so skittish. " Alina looked at Leah with jealousy. As soon as she was abandoned by Mr. Charlie, she was chased by Lucian. How could a woman born in an orphanage be so lucky. "Orphanage? Skittish? Miss Alina, are you sure you are not talking about yourself? " Lucian pretended to be shocked. Leah was confused. What did he mean? "What nonsense are you talking about?" Alina felt a sharp pain in her heart. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "I have some information here. Miss Alina, if you forget it, you can recall it." Leah suddenly felt that the man in front of her was a little unfathomable. He investigated Alina? "What information?" Charlie''s face changed. Was it a lie that she was born in a rich family and had never been in love? "Rain." Rain handed the prepared documents to Charlie. Charlie''s face changed dramatically. He pped on her face, "How dare you lie to me?" "Charlie, listen to me. It''s not what you think." Alina covered her face and looked at Charlie pitifully. "Well, this is Mr. Charlie''s family matter. I won''t interfere. Let''s go." Lucian looked around and gently pulled Leah out. In the car, Leah looked at the Maybach cars in the back row and despised Lucian in her heart. Why was he so high-profile? "I thought you forgot your promise." "A word spoken by a gentleman cannot be taken back." [ÄÂèªè¤] said with a smile. Leah felt something was wrong. What was he nning? What was it? Chapter 15 Its Over And Its Beginning Chapter 15 It''s Over And It''s Beginning In the Great Garden, Lucian and Leah were sitting face to face on the sofa, and the Butler, Hugh, was standing aside. "Today is just the beginning. My help isplete. The media will not report any negative news about you tomorrow. You can work in MZ Group, and your sry is the same as the normal staff in the company. I believe that the top student of the university should not just work as a clerk in a small hotel." [Lucian rested his chin on his handzily. "Condition." Lucian narrowed her eyes and said, "Youe to live with me. Of course, you live in the guest room, and you should be my girlfriend." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She knew that this guy had bad intentions. Leah stared at his cold face and said, "Bastard." "As for men, they are either hooligans or gay." [ÄÂèªè¤] straightened up and said, "you have no choice now. If you don''t agree with me, Zack will ruin your reputation tomorrow and you will be a mistress called a mistress. The Mu''s manor won''t hire an employee who is condemned by the public opinion. Moreover, do you think otherpanies will hire you?" [Ò¶ì§Ñþ] remained silent. Seeing her wavering, [ÄÂèªè¤] continued. "As for ye n, I think you should understand that they won''t care about you. So, if you don''t agree with me, you can''t even survive. On the contrary, if you agree with me, these problems won''t exist. Besides, I let you be my girlfriend, not a sex ve. I won''t force you. What are you afraid of? Didn''t I treat you well before? " "I don''t love you." Leah frowned. "I will make you fall in love with me." "But my heart is already cold." "I''ll warm it up." "My identity..." "I don''t mind." Leah kept silent for a while. "I''ve been waiting for someone." "I allow you to go on, but you have to cherish the person in front of you." A trace of displeasure shed through [ÄÂèªè¤]''s eyes. She knew that she was waiting for him. Humph, bad girl. The economic foundation decided the construction, and everything in front of her was a cloud. Well, she wavered. "Thest question. Where is your girlfriend?" She had been struggling with this question. "I only want Leah." Lucian''s eyes were as deep as the sea. She felt that she was about to fall in love with him. It seemed that there was nothing wrong to promise him. "Okay, I promise you. But I won''t move in for the time being, and I won''t make my rtionship with you public." "Okay, I''ll give you a week. When you are going to move in, I''ll ask Hugh to go with you. As for others, I''m still your boss." After saying that, Lucian gave a hint to Hugh. "This is the contract." Hugh handed over the contract he had already made. "Write it down." Lucian raised his eyebrows. Leah took a look at the contract and found that there was no problem. She signed it without hesitation. She was a tough person. Looking at the delicate handwriting on the contract, Lucian''s smile deepened. His little girl was hooked. "Coo!". As soon as Leah put down her pen, her stomach growled and her face turned red in an instant. "Are you hungry? Hugh. " Lucian smiled. "Yes. Lunch is ready. Please have lunch." A smile shed across Hugh''s eyes, but he didn''t show it too much. "I didn''t have breakfast this morning." Leah exined anxiously. Lucian stood up and stared at the red face, "neither do I." "Ahem..." In the afternoon, Leah asked Lucian to send her back to the old street. She changed her clothes, bought some toys and went to the orphanage. The flowers were still blooming in the alley. Seeing these flowers, Leah was in a good mood. "Hi, pretty sister." There was surprise in her childish voice. Leah lowered her head and smiled. It was the little girl who talked to herst time, "I said I woulde to see you. Now, I''ming." Hearing this, the little girl''s eyes curved. She carefully looked at the toys in Leah''s hands and asked, "are these gifts?" "Of course, these are gifts for you and other children. Can you take them to y with other children?" "Thank you, sister. Oh, by the way, the dean''s mother is also here." Looking at the pair of cunning eyes, Leah couldn''t helpughing. How lovely the child was. The orphanage was still the same as before. Some parts of it had been renovated, but it didn''t change much. The children here, even though they were orphans, lived happily. "Leah, what are you doing here? Come on in!" The Dean was surprised to see Leah standing at the door of her lounge, so she called her in in a hurry. "Auntie Ann, how are you doing recently?" Leah entered the room with a smile. "Quite good. How about you? You are more than 20 years old now. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. You are so beautiful. " Auntie Ann brought Leah up and treated her as her own daughter. "Don''t worry. I''m fine now." "Hey, Leah, where is your mother? Why didn''t shee with you? " Auntie Ann looked around the yard. Leah''s heart ached, "My mother has been in hospital since I was taken back to the Ye n. The doctor said that she passed away after the rescue failed." "What? How could it be? She has always been in good health." Auntie Ann felt a little dizzy. Leah''s mother was a good friend of her when she was at school. When she had no way out, she came to the orphanage and entrusted Leah to her. From then on, although she was rarely seen, she would come to the orphanage once a month to visit her daughter. Sadness shed through Leah''s eyes. "What''s wrong with her?" Tears welled up in Auntie Ann''s eyes. "Suicide with depression." "How could it be? I remember that at school, your mother was a well-known richdy. She was good- looking, came from a good family and had a good temper. When she sent you to the orphanage, she was always beautiful. How could this be? Things change. " Auntie Ann was heartbroken. Seeing Auntie Ann like this, Leah felt even worse. "Don''t cry. I believe that mom will bless us to live a happy life." "My child, you have suffered a lot these years." Auntie Ann looked at Leah in front of her. She had changed from a little girl to such a beautiful and graceful girl without a mother. How did she make it through. "Well, let''s talk about some pleasant things. I heard that a kind-hearted person has been supporting the orphanage in the past few years." Leah changed the topic. Auntie Ann wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded, "yes, Mr. M, he will sponsor the orphanage for two hundred thousand every year, and the money is from overseas. In fact, the orphanage doesn''t need so much money. I have hired teachers for the children and bought clothes or something else." "Mr. M?" Although Leah had some doubts, she was still very happy that there was a kind person who cared about the orphanage so much. "Yes. Speaking of what happened eight years ago, the orphanage was about to be demolished when the Wilson city was redecorating it. Butter, the government said that it wouldn''t be demolished and gave the orphanage a financial aid. A few dayster, a Mr. M remitted the money and said that he was supporting the orphanage." "Why is there such a kind person?" Leah''s eyes curved. There were still many kind-hearted people. "Stay for dinner tonight." Auntie Ann asked her to stay. It was gettingte. "Okay." In the ICU of the hospital, Mr. Barton was lying quietly on the bed. His face was pale and his body was filled with tubes of various colors. Standing outside the ward, Charlie saw his grandfather who had a sudden heart attack through the window. There was a sh of pity in his eyes. No matter how cruel he was, in the end, the person lying in the hospital was his only family member who had cultivated him for more than 20 years. Charlie really didn''t understand why his grandfather wanted him to marry Leah. For so many years, this was the only time that his grandfather forced him. Was he really wrong? But he didn''t love her. The engagement of the rich needed political marriage. If he lost Leah, he would find a woman better than her to be his wife. He was right, no matter in the past or now. Chapter 16 As Long As She Wants Chapter 16 As Long As She Wants After dinner, Leah nned to walk back to the old street, but after thinking for a while, she gave up. It was already nine o''clock and was not safe to go alone at night. It would take an hour from the orphanage to the old street by bus, so she changed her mind and took thest bus. The old street was rtively remote, and the government was about to demolish it, so many people had moved away, and few people took the bus here. Leah got on the bus and sat next to the window. The route would pass through the bustling urban area of the city. Looking out of the window at the brilliant lights, Leah found that the bus was so quiet that it was suffocating, but she had a myriad of thoughts in her mind. Two years ago, she was used to loneliness and waiting, but the appearance of Charlie disturbed her life. She longed for warmth, and it was expected that she would fall into Charlie''s hands. Two yearster, she had thought that she could continue to have this warmth. However, something unexpected interrupted her steps. It was not until then that she realized that the so-called warmth was just a fraud. As for Lucian, why would she think of him? She should have thought of him. He just made a deal with her today and she sold herself. ''humph! I should have known that he is a scheming man. A boss treats his employees so well. He must have nned it, '' she thought. Although she was so angry that she gritted her teeth, she didn''t hate him very much. On the contrary, he seemed to be very good to her. In the novels, the heroine would often be the lover of the hero, and even signed a contract. Now such a contrived thing happened to her. Well, if life was not contrived, how could life be called as life? However, he was too fickle. He made his affection for his girlfriend public in the media, butter he asked her to be his girlfriend. He was a yboy, no, a fickle wolf. Leah''s heart was lit up. She took out her phone and changed the "big Boss" in the address book to "the fickle wolf". It was indeed much more pleasing. A CEO sneezed several times in his bedroom and looked around for the cold medicine. It was almost half past ten when Leah got home. She quickly washed her face and rinsed her mouth. Then she sat at the desk, pulled out a drawer, carefully took out a yellowing paper, and pulled out a book from the bookshelf. Brother L apanied her, so she wouldn''t be lonely. In the Great Garden, Lucian was sitting in the study and watching the screen on theputer. Yes, he had secretly investigated Leah''s address and installed a camera in her house. "Hugh, go to bed first." His voice was as cold as ever, giving people a sense of distance. "Yes, sir." Hugh slightly closed the door and went out. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. He picked up the coffee on the table with his slender fingers and stared at the petite figure in the computer. Lucian''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Leah put the painting on the table. She still kept it! She lowered her head and read the book carefully. Her hand was still writing something on the book. The window in front of the desk was open. A breeze blew, and her hair was gently raised. She looked extremely quiet and beautiful. He really envied that book. It seemed that she hadn''t looked at him so carefully. Taking a sip of coffee, the mellow scent of Lanshan spread around his lips. Lucian''s eyes had never left theputer. How could he stop watching the woman who he had been missing day and night for thirteen years? Suddenly, Lucian smiled. The little woman in theputer began to shake her head. It was almost twelve o''clock. She must be sleepy. It turned out that Leah was really sleepy and fell asleep on the table. Lucian frowned. The window was still open. What if she fell asleep and got cold? So he quickly changed his clothes, took the car key and went downstairs. At twelve o''clock, there were fewer people and cars on the road. Lucian drove at a high speed and arrived at Leah''s downstairs in ten minutes. Although she knew to lock the door at night, he happened to learn how to open it in the United States. No matter how precise a mechanical lock was, he could open it, not to mention this old lock. "Crack!" the door was opened and Lucian gently pushed the door open. The apartment was very small. The kitchen and living room were one, and the rest was a bedroom with a narrow bathroom. Lucian walked quietly to the desk. Leah was sleeping soundly, and the little girl looked lonely and lonely. He frowned slightly. He didn''t know if this girl had a bad sleep or had a bad dream. No matter what, a trace of pity shed through his heart. What kind of life had she lived for so many years? Lucian bent down, slowly picked up her petite and light body, gently put it on the bed, covered herself with the quilt, and then stood up to close the window. "Good night, my little girl." Lucian gently kissed on her forehead, with love in his eyes. He walked to the desk and opened the book and the notebook next to him. There was an illustration of the aurora on the book, and on the notebook, there was a line of beautiful words, "extreme love will never regret, and wind will never stop." ''she wants to see the aurora? ''? Lucian looked at the small ball in the quilt and smiled. He would help her realize her wish as long as she wanted. Turning off the light, Lucian left the apartment and drove back to the Great Garden. In her sleep, Leah felt a little annoyed. The fragrance ofvender disappeared as soon as she smelled it. She was unhappy. On the second day, the sun shone into the room through the curtain. Leah opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the clock on the bedside table. It was already eight o''clock. She stretched herself and was about to get out of bed to wash up and have breakfast. No, why was she in bed? She seemed to have fallen asleep while readingst night. Had anyone come? Leah jumped off the bed and saw the locked the door. She guessed that she might be sleepwalking. It was already nine o''clock when she finished cleaning. There were a lot of things left in the room. Leah fetched some water and was about to clean the room. "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" Leah was about to clean the table when her phone rang. She took a look at the caller ID and found it was Lucian. "Hello." "Are you up?" His cold voice was always pleasant to hear. "Yes." "I''m going to deal with business in the Russian region these days. By the way, I''m going to Mohe County. You go with me to get familiar with the business in the future." Lucian said in a domineering tone, not allowing others to resist. In therge conference room, the department managers looked at each other in dismay. When did the company have business with Russian recently? Why didn''t they know. Lucian cast a cold nce at them. They all lowered their heads. Leah frowned, but she still agreed, because she always wanted to see the aurora. Such a good opportunity, of course, should be seized. In the meeting room, Lucian put down his phone. It seemed that calling her when the meeting was in a FRET was a good way to relieve it. "The meeting goes on." Rain looked at his boss speechlessly. In the Glory Group, Alina came to thepany early in the morning and wanted to see Charlie. "Miss, you really can''t go in." The receptionist was very anxious. Miss Alina had been very good with the CEO before, but yesterday the CEO suddenly said that he would not see her again. "Do you know who I am? I''m the future wife of the CEO. Your CEO said he wanted to marry me. " Alina''s eyes were red and her makeup was still exquisite, but the crazy expression on her face ruined it. "Mr. Charlie said he didn''t want to see you. Please don''t make things difficult for us." Several receptionists stopped Alina. "Get out of my way!" Alina was a little crazy. She pushed away people who stopped her and rushed all the way to the CEO''s office. In the office, Charlie frowned and read the newspaper viciously. "Charlie, what do you mean by not seeing me?" Alina asked in a sobbing tone. "Since you dare to lie to me, you have to think about the result today." His cold voice was as cold as ice. "I didn''t lie to you. My father was really an overseas Chinese businessman. Butter he went bankrupt and I went to the orphanage. And you were really my first man." Alina sobbed. Charlie didn''t say anything. The atmosphere in the office was depressing. ncing at the newspaper on the desk, Alina suddenly grinned and said, "Charlie, the newspaper has been published. Aren''t you afraid that thepany will be damaged if you go back on your word now?" Squinting dangerously, Charlie read on the newspaper, "Mr. Charlie broke off the engagement on the spot. The international superstar is the wife to be." "the infatuated president Charlie announced that he would marry the international superstar Alina." the striking Title stung her eyes. He had nned to ruin Leah''s reputation. He had arranged everything for the reporters. Why did the newspaper still act like this? "Don''t you just want to marry me? Okay, I promise you. " Charlie''s eyes shed with malice. "Really?" Alina smiled through tears. She was going to marry a rich man. "Of course." Charlie stood up, walked up to Alina and sneered, "but I want you to be on call and do whatever I tell you to do. You should stay in the room when I don''t want to see you." Chapter 17 Set Off Chapter 17 Set Off Lucian was a man of action. He decided to go to Mohe County on the first day and set off on the second day. Early in the morning, [º«ÓêÔó] came to pick up Bonnie to the airport. Yesterday afternoon, Bonnie packed up her things. Although it was summer in Wilson City, it was still cold on the Mohe County. She brought a few thick clothes with her. "Rain, you are here." Leah went downstairs with her suitcase and saw Rain standing downstairs. "Let me help you." Rain went up to help Leah carry the suitcase. The suitcase was not heavy, but Leah was petite, so it was a little difficult. Rain put the suitcase in the trunk and went to open the door for Leah. With a warm smile on his face, he said, "get in the car." In the car, Rain was talking to Leah gently. "Mr. Lucian was going to pick you up in person, but there was something urgent in thepany, so he sent me here." Rain exined. Leah had a good impression on Rain, "Rain, is the business in MZ group difficult? Mr. Lucian asked me to get familiar with the business this time. What if I hold him back? " For this question, Leah was still very worried. After all, MZ was an international well-known enterprise. Thinking of his boss, Rain couldn''t help coughing. In order to make his lover smile, he even told a lie, saying they need to go to the Mohe County on a business trip. "Leah, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as Mr. Lucian is here, you can ask him directly if you are not familiar with the business. Besides, as a top student in your university, you can trust yourself." Rainforted her with a smile. Leah was still a little worried. As an ordinary employee, she was not familiar with the business. Would Mr. Lucian kill her? Looking at the tangled little face, Rain sighed in his heart, ''Ignorant girl.''. "Leah, when we go out this time, our CEO said that he would also go to Mohe County for fun. Rx. Mr. Lucian is in charge of business in the Russian region. A lot of things have happened these days. You can take it as a rx before going to work." "Okay." Outside the building of MZ group, Rain parked his car at the door and asked Leah to wait in the lounge. Then he went to see if Lucian had finished his work. In the lounge, the receptionist, who was arranged by Rain to pour water for Leah, looked at her with jealousy. "Here, your water." The staff said in a bad tone. "Thank you." Leah smiled and didn''t get angry. Seeing her obedient look, the staff suddenly became bolder, and the sarcasm in her tone was even more obvious. "Who are you? It''s Rain who brought you here. How could you sleep with him? " Hearing this, Leah''s eyes turned cold. "Who are you? How could you enter MZ group with such a quality?" "Humph! I''m a top student of X University. My uncle is the captain of MZ security team." The staff raised her head and announced her identity proudly. "Oh? You mean nepotism? " Leah raised her eyebrows. "Don''t talk nonsense." The employee''s face turned red. Nepotism was prohibited in MZ group. If the foreman heard this, she would probably be in big trouble. "X university is such a famous university. How could it train a student like you? Don''t insult your alma mater with yourself." Looking at the young face, Leah shook her head. She was just a stranger. How could she tell others her past. "How dare you, a shameless bitch, scold me?" The employee said angrily. "Who are you calling bitch?" A cold voice came from the door. Lucian went downstairs as soon as he finished his work and was about to enter the lounge. When he heard the girl''s words, he stopped and stood outside the door. He was very happy that the girl had grown up, but he didn''t expect to hear a staff scold her a bitch. He immediately got angry. "Mr. Lucian!" The staff was shocked. "The people Rain brought here must be my people. Do you think everyone in thepany is as nepotistic as you?" Lucian said in a cold tone. How dare a small staff bully his little girl! "No, no..." The staff was about to cry. She had just entered MZ group. If she was fired, whichpany would dare to hire her? "Well, Rain, I don''t want to see her again." "Yes, sir." Leah sat aside and watched them. The CEO was so handsome that he could fire whoever he wanted! She was stupid again. She was stupid as soon as she saw Lucian. The CEO was able to fire whoever he wanted to fire. Seeing the upset look on Leah''s face, Lucian thought that she was still unhappy about what had happened just now, so he looked at the employee colder. Noticing that Lucian didn''t look good, Rain immediately asked the staff to leave. "Let''s go." Lucian turned to look at Leah. The displeasure on his face was reced by calmness. His eyes were filled with warmth and his tone softened unconsciously. "Okay." In the car, Rain was driving steadily. Lucian and Leah were sitting in the back row, and neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was somewhat depressing. Leah felt that Lucian was like a piece of ice. Charlie used to be very cold, but that kind of coldness was only a kind of boss''s coldness, while Lucian''s coldness simply make people freeze to death. In addition, the air conditioner in the car was on, which made her feel cold to the bone in an instant and could not help shivering. "Cold?" Lucian approached her soft body and smelled a sweet fragrance. "Oh, No." Feeling the approaching masculinity, Leah''s face turned red and her fists clenched tightly. Looking at the nervous little face, Lucian was in a good mood. The smile in his eyes went straight to the bottom of his heart. "Why are you nervous?" "No, it''s hot." Leah said seriously. Rain, who was driving in the front, silently turned the air conditioner on a lower temperature, and the temperature in the car dropped. It was really cold now. Lucian nced at Rain and thought it was really a good thing that the special assistant was smart. Leah held her goose bumps and thought to herself, ''the CEO is really cold!''! Suddenly, she felt hot all over her body. She turned her head and saw Lucian take off her coat and put it on her. Besides, he held her hand. Her face flushed again. "Are you still cold?" Lucian said softly. Leah shook her head and tried to pull her hand out. But the more she struggled, the tighter Lucian held her hand. In the end, she gave up. Now, it was Rain''s turn to get goose bumps. He really wanted to curse, ''The other two, could you consider my feelings? Oh, you are showing off your tenderness and sweetness while I am alone in the cold wind, feeling messy. In this way, they arrived at the airport "warmly" in the cold air. When they got out of the car, a wave of heat swept over. Leah blocked the sun with her hands and said, "Mr. Lucian, I have luggage behind me." "You don''t have to take it. I''ll buy itter." Lucian had his own n. "But those are my clothes." Leah was in a dilemma. There would be toiletries in the hotel, but she had to take the clothes. "You are going to apany me. Do you think it''s appropriate to wear your clothes?" A trace of uneasiness shed through Lucian''s eyes, and his tone was full of disdain. "But..." "No buts. I''ll buy you the clothes. Let''s go. It''s time to board the ne." Lucian pulled Leah into the airport. Looking at the tall and straight back of his boss, Rain was speechless. His boss just wanted to give his little girl a few clothes. Why was it so awkward. Rain shook his head and drove away from the airport. Indeed, they were about to board the ne, and their time was just right. On the ne, Lucian and Leah sat together in the first ss. "Why didn''t Raine?" Leah felt strange that Rain seemed to follow Lucian all the time. "He has to take my ce to deal with the business in thepany. This time, there are only you and me." Lucian exined seriously. "Okay." Leah nodded and didn''t ask more. She picked up the magazine provided on the ne and read it. Looking at the quiet woman next to her, Lucian felt somehow relieved. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. In the meeting room of Ye group, a general shareholder''s meeting was being held. Dressed neatly, Lena stood beside Bruce with a smile. "Lena graduated from Columbia business school and had an internship in a well-known foreign enterprise during the University. This time, I announce that she is officially the CEO of Ye group. Do you have anyments?" Bruce''s energetic voice resounded through the meeting room. All the shareholders whispered and showed an expression of approval. "Miss Lena is young and promising. I have no objection to her being the president." "Me neither." "Me neither." Seeing that all the directors agreed, a sense of pride rose in her heart. The Ye group was hers. Looking at his smart and beautiful daughter, Bruce was overjoyed when he heard the following compliments. "Directors, I will not let you down. I will lead Ye group to a new height." Lena bowed slightly, neither humble nor pushy, with a gleam in her eyes. She likedLucian. Before conquering him, she had to make herself stronger so that the women around her wouldn''t dare to covet her man. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Wilson city was located in the south, and Mohe County was in the northeast. It was almost one o''clock in the afternoon when Leah and Lucian got off the ne in Harbin. Fortunately, it was noon and it was a sunny day. The temperature in Harbin was not too cold, and the temperature of twenty-six degrees Celsius was just right. As soon as they got off the ne, Leah saw several people standing at the exit in ck suits and sunsses. "Let''s go." Lucian naturally wrapped his arms around Leah''s waist with one hand. This time, Leah didn''t resist. After all, she was unfamiliar with this ce and there were many people here. If she got lost, she couldn''t go back. The exit was crowded with people. When Lucian walked out, people were silent for a moment, and then exploded, watching them go out in a drooling posture. Leah looked at the man next to her and thought, ''well, he is indeed good-looking. God favors him.'' "Mr. Lucian, please get in the car." Hearing the man''s words, Leah came back to her senses. The men she saw just now were picking them up. One of them stood in front of a BMW and opened the door respectfully. Leah looked at the two BMW cars in front of her and thought, ''well, our CEO keeps a low profile today.''. They got in the car, had dinner first, and then went to the shopping mall. Lucian bought her some clothes, and then drove all the way to Mohe County. It was already dark when they arrived at Mohe County. But Lucian had booked a room at the Blueberry Hotel. "Mr. Lucian, I''m really sorry. There''s only one room left. A guest was supposed to leave today, but he suddenly stayed, so there''s only one room left." The manager said in a trembling voice, looking embarrassed. "What?" Frowning, Lucian took a look at Leah. It was his idea to deceive her intoing to Mohe County, but he had booked two rooms. He didn''t want to make things difficult for Leah. "Mr. Lucian, it''s the peak season of tourism these days, so the room is very tight. Can you live with this lady for one night?" The manager suggested cautiously. Lucian was also a little embarrassed. He turned to Leah and said, "Little girl, look..." "Then make do with it for one night." Leah smiled at the manager. She believed in Lucian. After all, if he really wanted do something evil, he wouldn''t give her a week to prepare after she signed the contract. Lucian smiled. He knew that she trusted him. He was satisfied to get her trust in such a short time. When the manager saw that Lucian''s face softened, he wiped the cold sweat from his heart and said, "This way please." In the presidential suite, there were all kinds of furniture. Sure enough, this kind of room was different. "Little girl, go wash yourself first." "Okay." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Half an hourter, Leah came out in a bathrobe and saw Lucian standing by the window and making a phone call. "Okay, that''s it." Lucian hung up the phone and looked back at Leah. Although the bathrobe was traditional, the exposed calves were indeed very attractive. Lucian looked at the lovely girl in front of her. Her hair was still dripping, and her almond eyes were staring at him. Thinking of the romantic night, he couldn''t think about it anymore. If he thought about it again, he wouldmit a crime. "Finished showering?" Lucian''s voice was husky and maic. Leah didn''t notice anything. She still had a bright smile on her face and said, "Yeah. Go and take a shower." Hearing this, Lucian''s eyes darkened and asked in a hoarse voice, "Why are you in such a hurry?" Realizing the danger, Leah hurriedly took a step back and was too embarrassed to speak. Seeing that she was about to run away, an unreadable emotion shed through Lucian''s eyes. He coughed and said, "You don''t dry your hair again. Go and sit there." Leah sat on the chair carefully and watched Lucian take out the hair dryer. A long and masculine hand touched her soft hair, and the other hand held the hair dryer to blow it carefully. A warm reflection was seen on the window. Leah froze and dared not move. She peeked at the window. A tall and thin figure bent slightly on the ss, and the corners of her mouth curved unconsciously. Lucian felt that he was just self-abuse. He had already had reaction when he saw her, but now he even helped her dry her hair for some reason. However, he seemed to enjoy the process of drying her hair, painful but happy. "Well, I''m going to take a shower." Seeing that her hair was almost dry, Lucian put down the hair dryer. Seeing that Lucian went into the bathroom, Leah covered her burning face with her hand. She felt that she was almost ripe. Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, she couldn''t help but sigh that the cold CEO also had a gentle side. Lucian had taken a cold shower for an hour. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw the little woman curling up on one side of the bed. Leah didn''t fall asleep at all. Although they had sex once, she waspletely unconscious at that time. While she was thinking, she felt that the other side of the bed copsed. A big hand held her waist, and then she fell into a warm embrace. "You are almost falling to the ground." His voice was low and helpless. "Thank... thank you." She stammered, which made her more embarrassed. Why would she say thank you? Lucian chuckled and said in a spoiled tone, "Are you afraid?" "No." Leah realized that her two words sounded like a spoiled child. "ording to psychology, people who curl up to sleep are extremely insecure." Lucian tightened his arms so that her back was against his warm chest. "I''m here. Go to sleep." Leah was stunned. How could a person without a home feel a sense of security? After a moment of silence, Lucian thought she was asleep and was about to close his eyes. Then she asked, "will you always be there?" "Yes, I will." Without any hesitation, a firm and determined voice came to Leah''s ears. Leah smiled. She believed him. It was a sleepy night. In a high-end bar in Wilson City, Charlie sat in front of the bar counter and gulped down the whiskey in his ss. "Sir, you have drunk a lot. You can''t drink any more." The bartender persuaded. "Fuck off! I have a lot of money. Take the wine." Charlie took out his wallet and threw a stack of money on the bar counter. He looked confused. Apparently, he was drunk. "Hey, isn''t this Mr. Charlie? Come on, let me drink with you. " A coquettish figure appeared in front of him. "Fuck off!" Charlie pushed the woman in front of him away and felt a little irritable. He didn''t know why, but he had been thinking about Leah the whole night though he hated her so much. "Mr. Charlie, what happened to you? Come on, tell me. Maybe I can help you solve it. " The coquettish woman hooked up with the arm of Charlie. If she could be with the golden bachelor. She would not have to worry about her following life. "Fuck off!" With a disgusted look on his face, he pushed away the woman who blocked his way and stumbled out. It began to drizzle. A gust of cold wind blew, and Charlie woke up a little. He drove to the old street by ident. When he saw that the light in Leah''s apartment was off, a trace of loss shed through his eyes. But soon he returned to his usual indifference and drove away from the old street. In Charlie''s private apartment, the dazzling crystal lights were on. Alina was watching TV on the sofa. Her sexy back looked lonely. "Crack!" the door was pushed open by Charlie. Her big eyes lit up immediately. She walked quickly to him and said, "you''re back, Charlie." Charlie kept silent for a long time. Alina looked at him with fear and asked, "what''s wrong?" Charlie didn''t say anything. He dragged Alina to the bedroom, threw her on the bed and pressed her down. Alina was cooperative and said in a flirtatious tone, "Charlie, do you miss me?" The answer to her question was numerous kisses. In a low voice, Charlie said, "Leah." Alina suddenly came to her senses. Jealousy and hatred rose from the bottom of her heart. It was Leah again. She hated her. Charlie didn''t know what was wrong with him. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of that pure smile. Maybe he was really drunk this time. He hadn''t even touched her lips for two years. This time, just let him fall in love with her. Chapter 19 Angus Chapter 19 Angus The morning of the Mohe County was noble and cold. The rising sun seemed to be covered with a veil, and the white sunlight sprinkledzily on the windowsill. On the bed, Lucian was staring at the woman in her arms with a pair of deep eyes. Her face, without any make-up, looked very pink. "Oh..." Leah snorted. Lucian immediately straightened up. "Little girl, do you feel good?" Leah heard his hoarse and helpless voice. Leah instantly opened her eyes and found herself lying on Lucian''s chest. She looked up at the handsome face in front of her and then looked at her own hands, blushing. "I''m... I''m sorry, Mr. Lucian." Lucian raised her eyebrows, "you haven''t answered my question yet." "What? This question... " Leah''s eyes widened and the corners of her mouth twitched. She felt her scalp tingling. "Do you feel good?" Lucian didn''t give up. "Quite... good. " Leah shrank her head and looked away. "Well, I can''t let you molest me without any cost. You need topensate me. Lucian smiled with grievance. "Whatpensation?" Leah asked cautiously and thought to herself, ''you are so stingy.''. Lucian approached her and said, "don''t call me Mr. Lucian from now on. Call me Lucian." "Lu... Lucian." With a smile in his eyes, Lucian tightened his arms around her thin waist. The woman in front of him stared nkly and dared not move. He said in a bewitching voice, "close your eyes." "Okay." Leah closed her eyes obediently. Lucian deepened the kiss and reluctantly let go of Leah''s lips until she was out of breath. "Get up, wash yourself and have breakfast. I''ll take you to see a friendter." Lucian stood up, picked out a cashmere sweater and a wind coat from the clothes he bought for her yesterday and put them on the bedside table. Looking at the refreshed Lucian, Leah felt annoyed. After she washed her face and rinsed her mouth, she chose a pair of ck trousers and a pair of short boots, which made her look fashionable and steady. Lucian''s friend was living in the Arctic vige. He was a Russian and the general partner of MZ group. After breakfast, they drove to the Arctic vige. The car stopped at the gate of a farmhouse. It covered arge area and looked like the other farmhouses in the vige. "Your friend lives here?" Leah was suspicious. People like Lucian should have unusual friends. How could his friend submit to such a courtyard? "You''ll know when you get in." Lucian smiled meaningfully. They got out of the car and walked to the gate. Leah found that there were not only cameras and scanning equipment, but also advanced chains. "This lock is a high-grade military mechanical lock made in German." Lucian saw her staring at the lock and said in a low voice. When Leah was in shock, the door opened automatically. Then a foreign man in a formal suit came out and bowed to them. "Mr. Lucian, the master invites you in." After entering the room, Leah found that the courtyard was really different. The decoration style of the room was the style of the Western court, which was extremely luxurious. There were spiral stairs in the room, which should go all the way to the ground. "Hi, Edward." A man with blonde hair and blue eyes came out and hugged Lucian. "Angus." Lucian pushed the man away. "Wow, this is your wife?" The man called Angus looked at Leah in surprise. Lucian didn''t say anything. Lucian was surprised at Lucian''s acquiescence, but she didn''t say anything in front of others. She just smiled at Angus. "Oh my God! I thought you were a gay. I was scared and hid from you for many years." Angus patted his chest with relief. Lucian didn''t say anything. He gave Angus a cold look, while Leah couldn''t helpughing. "Well, don''t be angry. Look, the beautiful Mrs. Mu is smiling. Sit down quickly. I''ll get you some tea." Lucian looked at Leah unhappily, "how could you smile at him?" Well, Leah decided to keep silent. She felt a little sour in the room. After a while, Angus came out with a delicate te, on which there were three cups of ck tea. "I heard that Chinese people like drinking tea. This is the only kind of tea at home. Although it is western, please don''t mind." After saying that, Angus nodded slightly, picked up a cup of tea and tasted it elegantly. "Thank you." Pretending not to see the disgusted look in Lucian''s eyes, Leah picked up the teacup politely. "Mrs. Mu, you are so kind. Every time Lucian meets me, he is a little dissatisfied with me, so he just ignores me with a cold face." Angusined with a frown. Leah looked at the man in front of her with amusement. He had a pure western appearance. His facial features were three-dimensional and handsome, and his golden hair was shiny. His blue eyes were clear and bright, and his figure was a little stronger than Lucian''s. he exuded a noble temperament. "Shut up!" Looking at the woman beside her staring at Angus, Lucian felt a little unhappy. "Well, let''s get to the point. What brings you here?" Angus put down the cup. "I want to expand MZ group in China." Lucian pondered. "You mean, it should not be limited to Caspar Manor. [°²¸ñ˹] said seriously. "The Mu''s manor has been chain linked all over the country. I''m going to open up a new field." "No problem. I''ve already had this idea. But you''ve been in the United States before, so it''s the same this time. I hope we have a pleasant cooperation." Angus said with an ambitious smile. "No, I''m not the only one who cooperated with you this time. My wife is also involved. It''s mainly my wife." Hearing this, Leah was a little surprised. What did he mean? Although she was going to work in MZ group next week, she couldn''t cope with such a big cooperative project as a neer. Angus looked at Leah in surprise and thought for a while. It seemed that this woman was not simple. At noon, in the restaurant of the hotel. "Why do you want Angus to cooperate with me?" Leah frowned and asked. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Angus is the general partner of MZ group in Russia. It is difficult for a neer to achieve outstanding results in MZ group in a short period of time. After all, there are too many elites. If you rashly enter thepany because of me, you will be under great pressure of the public opinion if you can''t make a ssh." Lucian stared at her. "But I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to use Angus as a stepping stone for me." Leah felt a little uneasy and couldn''t bear it. "My girl is so smart that she has guessed my intention." Lucian''s eyes shed with a smile. "My little girl, I want you to know that I am serious about you." Looking at the firm eyes of Lucian, Leah felt a little heavy in her heart. "Why me?" She asked the question she had always wanted to ask. "I don''t know. I just know that if there is a reason, it would not be you." There was no reason for one to love someone. Leah looked out of the window. The sun was still cold at noon, and there were not many people on the road. However, she felt that the Mohe County was really warm. Chapter 20 Aurora Chapter 20 Aurora In the evening, Angus invited Lucian and Leah to his house for dinner. As soon as he entered the room, Angus gave Leah a big hug and nced at the dark face of Lucian, his eyes full ofcency. "Hello, Mrs. Mu." "I''m not Mrs. Mu. My name is Leah, Mr. Angus." Ignoring Lucian''s darkened face, Leah smiled gently. "Wow, wow, wow, Lucian, you haven''t caught up with Miss Leah yet, ha ha." Angus teased. Lucian cast a cold nce at Angus, which made him shut up immediately. Angus nced at Lucian carefully and said, "allow me to say something. Miss Leah, my surname is not Angus. My surname is very long. You can just call me Angus." Now it was Leah''s turn to be embarrassed. "Well, I''m sorry, Angus." "It doesn''t matter. Come on, I have made the Northeast cuisine today. Come and have a taste." "Okay." Looking at the two people who were walking towards the dining room with their back to him, Lucian gritted his teeth and thought, ''I just kissed her in the afternoon and almost lost control. But it''s not a big deal. How could she get angry? Humph, woman.'' On the table, Lucian was still wearing a long face. Angus guessed what was going on when he saw that. Angus rolled his eyes and picked up a piece of bones cooked in northeast style for Leah. "Leah, do you know that before Lucian met you, he was still a virgin?" Leah was surprised. If she remembered correctly, Lucian was 28 years old. "A man in his early thirties is still so innocent. And Rain, you know, when MZ group was set up, he has been with Lucian all the time, never giving up. So I suspected that he was a gay before." Angus said seriously, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes. Lucian''s face darkened. Leah? They just met once. How could they be so familiar with each other? ''How dare you reveal my secret? Angus, you are asking for punishment.''. Ignoring his darkened face, Leah asked in shock, "Rain?" "Don''t worry. Although Lucian used to be crooked, now he is straightened out by you. Don''t worry. He is very faithful. I heard that he has a girlfriend who saved his life. He has been looking for her for thirteen years." Angus looked at Lucian, thinking about something. Leah gasped for breath. It had only been a few days, but she almost forgot it. How could he be faithful to her since he chose her? Or was she just a substitute? "Shut up!" Lucian''s heart sank when he saw Leah''s drooping eyelids. Angus shrugged and said nothing. After dinner, Angus was going to discuss something with Lucian. Leah sat on the sofa and watched TV. They went to the study. Angus''s study was on the first floor. "Lucian, if I''m not wrong, Miss Leah is the girl you are looking for." It was not a question, but a statement. Lucian acquiesced. Angus smiled, "I know what you mean. I can help her, but I have a condition." Lucian frowned and saw Angus take out a book from the bookshelf with a photo in it. "This woman''s name is Zoe Bai." Angus took out the photo and put it on the table. In the photo, there was a girl with a telescope. She looked like Leah, but was in the schr''s style. "You want me to find her?" "No, she is in Mohe County now. I want you to help me find her daughter." "Give me her information." "No information. I saved her in Mediterranean a year ago. She was suffering from Selective Amnesia at that time. She only remembered that her name was Zoe Bai and she was engaged in astronomy. Later on, I started to investigate her, but she still had no clue about her origin. However, I found that she had given birth to a child, and this child is now in China." Lucian gave Angus a meaningful look and said, "okay." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Thank you." In the living room, Leah was idly browsing TV programs. "Leah, are you bored waiting for us?" Angus came over with a smile. "Have you finished?" "Well, I''ll take you to a good ce." Angus smiled mysteriously. "Let''s go." Lucian held Leah''s hand. Leah tried to get rid of his grip, but failed. Angus snickered. They went down the spiral staircase to the second floor underground. Leah was surprised. The whole passage was made of metal, and it was a transmission belt. "Stand firm." Angus pressed the button on the wall and the teleportation belt began to move slowly and then speed up. Leah thought it was amazing that what she saw in the movie actually happened in reality. About fifteen minutester, they stopped. Angus took them to an elevator. Leah felt a little flustered. It was the second floor underground, so it shouldn''t take her so long to get to the ground. "Well, here we are." When they arrived at a small house, Angus opened the door and it was suddenly enlightened. They came to the top of a mountain, on which there was snow. It was not until then that Leah saw the house clearly. The house was surrounded by lights, as if it was daytime. The color of the house was snow white, and it was integrated with snow. "There will be a pr light tonight. Wait for me. I have something else to do, so I''m leaving now." Angus left. "Back to your senses." Lucian looked at the little woman who was still in shock and said helplessly. "Oh my God! I have personally experienced the scene in the movie." "Little girl, in fact, this thing existed many years ago." Lucian touched her nose. "Are these all designed by Angus?" Leah said with admiration in her eyes. Lucian nodded, "Yes. He is a genius in technology. If it weren''t for the limited conditions here, he wouldn''t have done such a low level thing." Leah suddenly felt like a frog in a well. Low level? "Well, let''s wait for the pr lights to appear," Lucian touched her head and held her in her arms. "Will there really be tonight? It''s hard to meet the aurora. " "Trust me, there will be." Lucian turned off the lights around the house, and the top of the mountain suddenly became dark. Leah looked up at the sky, and every star was like a gem, hanging down, making people feel that they could touch them with their hands. The moon shone coldly. A gust of cold wind blew, and Leah unconsciously shrank into Lucian''s arms. Suddenly, a light green light rose from the night sky in the distance, like a curl of green smoke. Leah was delighted. She knew that she had seen the aurora. The wisp of green smoke slowly dispersed, and the color began to increase. Slowly, a trace of orange appeared in the middle of the green, like the light of the morning, like a colorful silk. Leah looked at the radiant lights in front of her in surprise, with excitement in her eyes. She had always wanted to see the aurora, but she didn''t expect that it would finallye true. Seeing the excited woman in his arms, Lucian lowered his head and kissed her tender lips. "HMM..." Leah was startled and tried to push Lucian away, but the harder she pushed Lucian, the tighter he held her. Slowly, Leah put down her struggling hands, put her arms around Lucian''s thin waist and began to respond. Squinting his eyes, Lucian looked at her beautiful face in front of him, intoxicated. ''Little girl, it''s so good to have you.'' The aurora in the distance was still going on. At this moment, the night was deep, and love was growing. It was dark in Charlie''s private apartment. Alina was looking for something in the study. "Crack!" the light was on. Alina hurriedly put the things in her hands into the bookshelf. "What are you looking for?" Looking coldly at the woman half kneeling on the ground, Charlie said angrily. "Nothing, nothing." Alina looked into his cold eyes with a guilty conscience. "You are lying." Charlie pulled Alina up and pressed her against the wall. He pinched her slender neck and said, "tell me, what are you looking for? Looking for the information of the Glory Group and nning to sell it to others? Oh, I forgot that the big star hasn''t been shooting recently. Is there no money in your pocket? " "No, I didn''t." Alina shook her head in panic, with fear in her eyes. "No? Humph! You bitch! Did you hook up with another man recently? Are you going to steal the documents to him? " Charlie sneered, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. "No, Charlie. I love you the most. How could I do such a thing?" Her little face was covered with tears. "From now on, you are not allowed to leave this room." Charlie shook off Alina''s hand and came out with a malicious face. Alina''s head hit the table, and blood flowed down her cheeks. She covered the bleeding wound with her hands, and her eyes shed with madness. "It''s all your fault, Leah. I''ll ruin your reputation." Chapter 21 I Only Care About You Chapter 21 I Only Care About You Late at night, the Wilson City was still full of lights. Charlie came out of the bar and drove aimlessly on the street. Some of the stores were still open, and a song named You. "How many times shall I meet you before I can forget you? How many times shall I refuse you before I won''t remember you. You are everywhere in this city, but where are you? The world is all about you. It turns out that you live in my heart." He thought, ''I''m really drunk. There are only a few people on the street. No matter how hard I look at them, they are all Leah.'' He hadn''t seen her face carefully for two years. He didn''t remember whether her eyes were single-fold eyelids or double-fold eyelids, and whether her lips were thin or thick. He only remembered that it was an impable and stunning face. He was annoyed. He pushed her away with his own hands, and now he was thinking about her crazily. Why? He hated her so much. A woman born in an orphanage didn''t deserve his love. He drove faster and faster on the street in the Chevrolet. At the crossroad, a truck was driving at a moderate speed. The driver looked very tired. He slowly closed his eyes and ignored the red light in front. "Bang!" with a loud noise, the Chevrolet got under the wheels of the truck. A limited edition sports car was immediately out of recognition. On the second day, Lucian took Leah to the ice rink. A gust of cold wind blew in the ice rink. Leah tightened her clothes and said awkwardly, "I don''t know how to skate." "I was going to teach you how to ski, but the ski resort doesn''t open until November. I''ll take you there then." Lucian went to the lounge and fetched two pairs of ice skates. They changed their shoes and entered skating rink. "Come on, girl. Hold the handrail and slide slowly." Lucian held the other arm of Leah carefully. Leah lowered her head, watching her feet slowly separated into two lines. Then she slowly raised her head and looked around the ice rink. There were many people on the big ice rink, but there were not many beginners like her. Many of them were couples. It was really romantic to skate together. She looked at Lucian next to her. He was carefully supporting her. His eyes were full of concentration. Suddenly, he turned his head and met her eyes. She wondered if they were a couple. Looking at the little head turning to him, Lucian was in a good mood with her watery eyes staring at him. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, "Little girl, are you looking at me like this to imply something?" "What?" Leah blushed at the sight of banter and ambiguity in her delicate eyes. "I''m suggesting that you are good-looking. Your parents have given birth to you well." "Well," Lucian chuckled and approached her pure little face with a handsome face. "Does my little girl like it?" "I like handsome guys." She raised her head naughtily. Lucian raised his eyebrows and said, "well, are you sure you have seen a handsome man who is more handsome than me?" Leah kept silent. Was it really appropriate for him to be so narcissistic? "No, you are the most handsome man in the world." Leah replied with a firm look. Lucian raised his head and said, "I think so too. Then my little girl, you are not allowed to look at other men in the future. You can only look at me." Leah fell silent again. It turned out that Lucian were not only narcissistic, but also childish. "Then I will suffer a great loss." "Howe?" With a serious look on her face, Leah exined, "You only allow the state officials to set fire and not the people to light themps. You can see many beautiful women, but why can I only look at you?" Lucian suddenly stopped and the smile in his eyes couldn''t dissipate. "Is my little girl jealous?" "Why am I jealous? Why should I be jealous? " Although she was angry, her tone was a little spoiled and willful. Lucian pressed Leah against the railing, lowered her head and touched her nose. "You are the only one in my life." Leah blushed and her heart was pounding. Why did her heart jump so fast? Was it because her boss indirectly confessed his love to her? That was right. Anyone who was confessed the love by someone like Lucian would feel her heart beat faster. "So you are moved?" With a smile on his face, Lucian said in embarrassment, "Little girl, there are too many people here. Let''s go back to the hotel. I will take good care of you." Leah was stunned for a moment and then understood what he meant by "take good care". "Let go of me, you rogue." Leah got rid of his hand and slid forward slowly. There were more and more people in the ice rink, and some couples were very bold. They kissed in the center of the ice rink, and then whistled around. Looking at them, Leah envied them. In this world, it was really lucky to find someone who knew and loved each other. She used to think she was lucky. Suddenly, a person rushed up from behind and bumped into Leah who was lost in thought. "Ah!" Leah fell to the ground, her forehead hit the railing, and a big blue bag instantly stood up. "Little girl." Lucian rushed to her quickly and helped her up carefully. "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that." An apologetic voice came. "Let''s go to the lounge first." Lucian suggested. Lucian held Leah''s waist with one hand and helped her to the lounge. In the lounge, Leah looked at the girl with an apologetic face. Her long curly hair looked a little enchanting, but her smart eyes looked pure and innocent. Lucian was not surprised at all. He just cared about Leah and gently put the ice on the bruise. "Zoe, what trouble did you make again?" When Leah was about to ask the girl''s name, she heard a familiar voice. "I really didn''t mean it." The girl looked at the figure appearing at the door with a sad face. Following her sight, Leah saw Angus. "Lucian, Leah. I''m really sorry. Zoe didn''t mean it." Angus hurried to apologize when he saw Lucian''s cold face. "Leah?" Lucian spit out the word. "No, no, No. It''s Miss Leah." "Your woman hurt my woman. What should you do?" Lucian said coldly. Leah blushed. His woman? "I''ll do whatever you want." Angus said sincerely. Lucian lowered her head and looked at Leah, "Do you want to watch a show?" "What?" "Take off your clothes and run around the ice rink naked." "Lucian, can you change another one?" Angus held his clothes tightly, looking wronged. Leah couldn''t helpughing, but she felt that this request was indeed too much. "Then change it." "Okay. My little girl said to change it. I allow you to put on your underwear. Go ahead." Lucian looked at Angus with tolerance. "I hate you." With a sad face, Angus slowly took off his clothes and walked to the ice rink. Looking at the figure of Angus on the ice rink, Lucian felt a little regretful. "I should have let him wear a dress. Don''t look at him. His figure is not as good as mine. He doesn''t look good." Leah, who was bending over the window and looking at Angus with interest, was speechless when she heard this. After a while, Angus came back with a very long face. The ice rink was so cold that all the people around were staring at him. It was so humiliating. Lucian coughed and said calmly, "Angus, I did this for your own good. It''s good for your health." Angus was so angry that the girl, who had been silent all the time,ughed. "Angus, I didn''t expect you to be so resistant to cold." "Yes, I am." Angus gritted his teeth. "Then you''d better do this more in the future." "What do you want me to do?" "¡­¡­" Well, Leah felt that they were not talking about the same thing. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. At noon, Angus took the girl away. Lucian and Leah found a restaurant near the ice rink. "Why do I feel that Angus has a close rtionship with that girl?" Leah asked in confusion. "Yes, the girl''s name is Zoe. A year ago, she was rescued by Angus in Mediterranean. I guess she followed himter." Lucian was lost in thought. "Oh, I see. It''s strange. I think that girl is very kind. I like her very much." "Like her? Don''t worry. You will see each other again because of Angus. " Chapter 22 Visit Chapter 22 Visit [ÄÂèªè¤] had nned to stay in Mohe County for two more days, but she didn''t expect that [º«ÓêÔó] would tell her that there was something urgent in thepany, so she decided to go back ahead of time. As soon as they arrived at Wilson city and got off the ne, Leah felt a wave of heat. Although it was raining, she felt very hot when she came back from the Mohe County. "Little girl, go back and pack up today. I''ll send someone to move your things to the Great Garden tonight." Lucian was kind of looking forward to it. "It''s so fast. There''s still a day left, isn''t there?" Leah counted the days. Lucian cast a cold nce at her, which made Leah silent for a moment, ''Mr. Lucian, please don''t be so scary, okay?'' "That''s it. you''ll move in tonight. I''m going to thepany." Looking at the back of Lucian, Leah felt strange. Why did he seem to be angry? She didn''t think too much. She went back to the apartment and packed up some clothes and toiletries. Then she sat on the sofa watching TV and waited for someone to help her carry things. "Around two o''clock in the morning, a major traffic ident happened on the Evergreen Road. A Chevrolet sports car with the license te number RK5388 collided with arge truck. The body of the car had been scrapped, and the police had intervened. The reason was under investigation. We don''t know the driver of the Chevrolet is alive or not, and the hospital has been rescuing him overnight. It''s reported by Wilson Daily. " Chevrolet? RK5388? Isn''t this Charlie''s car? Leah was shocked. He had a car ident? At two o''clock in the evening? Why didn''t he stay with Alina? Thinking of Charlie and Alina, she still felt a little ufortable. Now Mr. Barton was in the hospital, and Charlie was in the hospital, too. Misfortune neveres alone. She would go to see him tomorrow. Even if she hated him and their rtionship could be exhausted in two years, they knew each other after all. She didn''t want to be ruthless. In the evening, in the Great Garden, Lucian came back early and had dinner with Leah. "Well, Lucian, I want to tell you something." "What?" Lucian looked at her, waiting for her next words. "I want to visit Charlie tomorrow. Didn''t he have a car ident? After all, we met once." Leah picked up a piece of vegetable and put it into her mouth. "Then I''ll go with you." Although Lucian was a little unhappy, he didn''t refuse. "No, thanks. You''ve been very busy these days. I can go there alone." Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Leah smiled. Unexpectedly, Lucian pulled a long face and said, "that''s your business. I''m full." He put down the bowl and chopsticks, turned around and went upstairs. Looking at his back, Leah frowned and thought, ''Is he angry? He was fine just now. Whatever. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. In the room, Lucian was sullen. This woman, who had recovered her scars and forgotten her pain, didn''t give up after what Charlie had done to her. She even said that she would go to the hospital to visit him in front of him. Did she think he, Lucian, was dead? It seemed that he treated her too well and healed her too fast. They didn''t talk the whole night. The second day, early in the morning, after breakfast, Leah bought a bunch of lily flowers and went to the hospital. ng! ng! ng. Charlie had woken up from aa, but he was not in a good mood. When he saw Leah, a glimmer of joy shed through his eyes, and then they were covered by coldness. "Why are you here?" Leah walked in and put the flowers in the vase. "It''s said that you had a car ident. I''m here to see you." Was she caring about him? "Humph, do you mean you are here tough at me?" Charlie concealed his joy. "If you think so, I have no choice." "You can leave now. I don''t want to see you." He didn''t want to appear in front of her in such a decadent manner. "In that case, I''ll leave now." Leah turned around and left. "Stop! You came to see me, but you left in less than five minutes? Are you sincere? " Charlie was angry. Leah was speechless. What was wrong with him? It was so awkward. "Didn''t you ask me to leave? It''s better to ept it than to be respectful. " "I want an apple. Peel it for me." Charlie looked away awkwardly. "Humph!" Since he was a patient, she didn''t want to argue with him. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the white, tender and slender hands holding the apple, Charlie felt very pleasant. "Leah, why are you here?" When the apple was about to be peeled off, a sharp voice came into Leah''s ears. "Why are you here? Didn''t I forbid you toe out? " Charlie''s anger rose when he saw Alinae in. With an aggrieved face, Alina said in a gentle voice, "I''m worried about you, Charlie." "Here, the apple is peeled. I have to go now." Leah really didn''t want to see them show off their love. "I''ll see Miss Leah off." Alina said warmly. As soon as she walked out of the door, her warm and kind face immediately twisted. Leah really admired her changing speed. "Leah, why are you still pestering Charlie?" "I just heard that he was hospitalized and came to visit him. After all, we knew each other." Leah said calmly. "Don''t pretend to be kind. Charlie is mine, and you are just a woman abandoned by him. I will be his wife in the future." Alina''s eyes were full of hatred. "I know. I don''t dare to think too much. You don''t have to be rmed. You''d better think about how to be his wife soon." Leah was not in the mood to argue with her, so she turned around and left. Alina red at her and went back to the ward. Leah didn''t leave the hospital immediately. She went to buy some fruits and then asked where Mr. Barton''s ward was. "Mr. Barton, are you okay?" Looking at him half lying on the bed, Leah felt that her back seemed to be bent a little. "Leah, here you are. Take a seat." When Mr. Barton saw Leah, his eyes lit up. Leah respected Mr. Barton. After all, he had been nice to her before. "Mr. Barton, are you feeling better?" "Much better, Leah. You and Charlie?" Mr. Barton looked at her expectantly. "It''s impossible for me to be with him." Leah smiled bitterly. "s, Leah, I''m really sorry. I''ve thought about it for a few days. On the engagement day, I was dizzy with anger. If I''m not wrong, it was taken by Charlie." A tinge of sadness shed through Leah''s eyes. "Mr. Barton, it''s over. I don''t want to mention that again." "Well, let''s not talk about it. Leah, you''d better call me Grandpa. If you can''t be my granddaughter in law, you can be my sworn granddaughter. I know you are a good child." Looking at the old man in front of her who seemed to be ten years older, Leah guessed that he must have had a hard time these days. "Okay, Grandpa." "Good girl." "Let me peel a pear for you." "Okay, Leah. When are we going to y chess? Grandpa, I''m still thinking about it." "When you are discharged from the hospital, I will y chess with you." Leah carefully peeled the pear in her hand and suddenly thought of something. "Grandpa, I heard that Alina is going to marry into the Rong family." "That woman, an actress? She doesn''t deserve it!" Disgust shed through Mr. Barton''s eyes. "Grandpa, if they really love each other, don''t stop them. After all, it''s not easy to find a person who knows and loves each other." Leah handed the pear to Mr. Barton. The disgust in Mr. Barton''s eyes didn''t fade away. "Well, let''s not talk about these unhappy things today." "Okay, please tell me about chess." Leah changed the topic. Mr. Barton was happy and told her seriously about his chess skills. After leaving the hospital, Leah went back to the Great Garden. She looked at her watch and found that it was half past ten. Thinking of the man with a long facest night, she decided to cook by herself and send lunch to Lucian at noon. "Mr. Hugh, what does Mr. Lucian like to eat? What can''t he eat? " Leah asked Hugh. "Miss Leah, sir is not a picky eater. I believe that no matter what you cook, he will like it." Looking at the girl, Hugh felt relieved. "Really? I''ll cook carp, braised pork and kung pao chicken. He can''t eat much by himself. " "Thank you, Miss Leah." "Then please prepare a multiyer lunch box for me." Leah smiled. "Okay, I''ll get ready right away." Leah put on an apron. She was confident in her cooking skills. She had learned cooking for Charlie although Charlie had never tasted her cooking. Lucky Lucian. A petite figure was busy in the kitchen. Chapter 23 Misunderstanding Chapter 23 Misunderstanding In the ward, Alina tried her best to please the man in front of her. "Charlie, let me peel an apple for you." "No, thanks. I just ate one." "Then what would you like for lunch? I''ll buy it for you. " Alina forced a smile. "Can you leave me alone? I''m tired. You can go now." Alina closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. "Okay, Charlie. Have a good rest. I''m leaving now." Charliey down and didn''t look at her anymore. Alina gritted her teeth. She had to endure it for the sake of her future glory and wealth. Hearing the door closing, Charlie slowly sat up and looked out of the window, with an indescribable emotion in his heart. His grandfather was in hospital, and he was also in hospital. He was afraid that the Glory Group would be in a mess for a few days. Anyway, he was going to change a group of people. This time, it was a good opportunity when he went back. As for Leah, he was actually very happy that she coulde. Did he really fall in love with her? Thinking of this, Charlie was stunned. He pushed her away with his own hands and fell in love with her again. What was this? No, he wouldn''t. He loved himself most, and now his focus was the Glory Group. "Ahem." "Grandpa." Charlie looked at theer in surprise. "You brat, what are you thinking about?" "Nothing." Charlie''s face returned to normal. "I take her as my sworn granddaughter." Said Mr. Barton in a low voice. "What? Grandpa, I don''t understand. Why do you value Leah so much? " Confusion shed through his eyes. "If I''m not mistaken, Leah''s mother is Michelle Bai, and she has the blood of the Bai family." "The Bai family? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Charlie tried to recall. But he couldn''t remember that there was a Bai family in the city. "Thirteen years ago, the Bai n was destroyed by the Ye n, and even Michelle Bai disappeared. Since then, the Bai n has disappeared. The Bai n used to be full of talents. Anyone with the Bai n''s bloodline is a virtuous person." Mr. Barton recalled. Frowning, Charlie said, "but Leah is not that capable. At most, she is a graduate student of the Wilson University. There are a lot of people like her." "Charlie, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. Leah is by no means an ordinary woman." Mr. Barton looked out of the window with an unreadable expression in his eyes. At MZ group, Bonnie looked at the skyscraper in front of her and couldn''t help but sigh that MZ group was so small in China, and its headquarters was so magnificent. After sighing, she walked into the company with a lunch box. "Is this [ҶС½ã]? Come in, please." [Ò¶ì§Ñþ] found that the receptionist had been reced. She guessed that it must be because of the farcest time. She should be famous in MZ city. "I''m looking for your CEO." "The CEO''s office is on the 30 floor. Let me take you there. The receptionist suggested with a smile. "No, thanks. I can do it myself. You can go on with your work." Leah went up to the 30 floor and met Rain. "Leah, are you here for the CEO?" Seeing the lunch box in Leah''s hand, Rain couldn''t help but chuckle for his boss. "Yes, I made lunch for him." Leah was a little excited. "That''s very kind of you, Leah. You can go in now. The CEO is talking business, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not very important. He is in a bad mood today. I guess he will be better when he sees you." Rain was lost in thought. "Okay." "Then I''ll go back to my work." ng! ng! ng. "Come in." It was a woman''s voice. Leah had a bad feeling. When she opened the door and saw the scene in front of her, she felt cold all over. What''s wrong with Lena sitting in Lucian''s arms? She stared nkly at everything in front of her, feeling that her head was about to explode. "Little girl, you are here. Don''t get me wrong. Listen to me." When Lucian saw Leah standing at the door, the joy in his heart instantly turned into panic. "Sorry to bother you." Leah rushed out and threw the lunch box into the trash can. "Fuck off!" Lucian pushed away the woman in his arms and ran after Leah. Today, Lena suddenly came to talk business with him. When she reached out to hand over the contract, she fell deliberately into his arms. He heard a knock on the door and was about to push her away. Then, Leah came in. What the hell was this? Looking at the two people running out, Rain couldn''t help but feel suspicious. When he saw the lunch box in the trash can, he reached out his hand and took it out. Fortunately, the cleaningdy had just poured out the trash and washed the trash can. Tears welled up in Leah''s eyes as she ran out of the room. Charlie and Lucian was just the same. How many betrayal would she have to go through to get rid of them. "Little girl, listen to me." Lucian caught up with Leah and stopped her. "Mr. Lucian, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to do that. Please forgive me." Leah''s lips turned pale and tears welled up in her eyes. "What did you call me?" Lucian squinted dangerously. "Mr. Lucian, I didn''t make any mistake. I''m just a ve to you. Or do you think it''s beneath your dignity to call me like that?" "Lena fell into my arms by herself. I have nothing to do with her. Please trust me, okay?" Lucian felt a little headache. "I trust you. What you said is right. I''m a little tired. I want to go back first." Leah lowered her head in panic, tears streaming down her face. "Are you done with it? I''ve told you that there''s nothing between me and her. Or are you going to the hospital today to rekindle your rtionship with Charlie?" Lucian said harshly with a long face. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "How dare I? You are all big shots, and I''m just an ant that can be killed at any time. Mr. Lucian, I''m really tired. Please show mercy and let me go back." Leah got rid of his hand and quickly stopped a taxi. Lucian didn''t have time to hold her. Looking at the taxi going far, he was very upset. Lucian returned to her office, changed his clothes and stood in front of the French window, with terrible gloom in his eyes. "Boss, do you want this?" Rain came in with a lunch box. Lucian turned around and asked, "What''s this?" "Leah brought it to you." "Put it down. You go out." Lucian blinked. "Yes, sir." Lucian walked to his desk and opened the lunch box. A pleasant smell of food filled his nose. That girl knew he was in a bad mood, so she cooked by herself. What did he let her see? Lucian felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He cared about her so much, but he said such hurtful words. He knew that she was fragile, but he treated her like that. Damn it. In the Great Garden, Leah curled up in a corner of the room. She had no right to be sad, had she? She was just a woman who sold her body to him. She had no right to care how many women he had outside. But why did he treat her so well before? When she fell in love with him, he would wake her up with a p. Was it meaningful to y with her like this? "Miss Leah, what happened? You were fine this morning, weren''t you? " Seeing that Leah was crying and running back to her room, Hugh was a little worried, so he pushed the door open and came in. "Why did Lucian y a trick on me? Why? " Leah''s calmness was appalling. "Miss Leah, is there any misunderstanding between you and Mr. Lucian? Mr. Lucian must be deeply in love with Miss Leah. I can see that. " Hugh was also a little anxious. "He is so superior that it''s difficult for others to get close to him. For no reason, Lena fell into his arms. Does he think I''m a three year old child?" Leah sneered. "Miss Leah..." "Hugh, I''m tired. I want to have a rest." Leah turned around. "Miss Leah, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?" "I have no appetite. Hugh, go ahead with your work. Leave me alone." Hugh sighed, stood up and was about to go out. When he walked to the door, he stopped and said, "Miss Leah, I don''t know anything else, but this time you go to Mohe County, Mr. Lucian is indeed for you, not for business." Leah was shocked. For her? She did want to see the aurora, but how did he know? However, this time, when it came to business, it was better to say that Lucian had paved the way for her to go to Mohe County. She didn''t understand why he did that? Even if he liked her, he shouldn''t have been so considerate. In the CEO''s office of MZ group, Lucian quickly scanned the food in the lunch box. ''This girl is really good at cooking. Was she jealous today? Did it mean that he had entered her heart? Lucian smiled slowly. It seemed that he had to coax the jealous woman tonight. Chapter 24 Little Girl, Dont Cry Chapter 24 Little Girl, Don''t Cry In the evening, Lucian put off his work and went back to the Great Garden early. "Sir, you are back." Seeing that Lucian''s car stopped at the door, Hugh hurried to greet him. "Where is Leah?" "Miss Leah refused toe out of her room. She didn''t have lunch either. Please go and persuade Miss Leah. It''s not good for her stomach." An anxious look appeared in Hugh''s eyes. "I see." Lucian frowned. Didn''t she have lunch? Why did she lock herself in the room? He went straight upstairs. Leah''s room was next to his. "Little girl, are you there?" Lucian knocked on the door. The answer was silence. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "I know you are here." Lucian pushed the door open and saw the scene in front of him. His heart skipped a beat. The temperature of the air-conditioner in the room was very low, and Leah curled up in the corner motionlessly. "Little girl, what''s wrong?" Lucian was a little flustered and hurriedly carried Leah to the bed. "Go away." Leah mumbled weakly with a red face. Lucian touched Leah''s forehead and panicked, "Why is it so hot? Little girl, wake up. " "Hugh, call the doctor." Half an hourter, Leah was put on a drip on the bed. "Mr. Lucian, Miss Leah just caught a cold. It''s not a big deal, but she has an old disease, a severe cold in the spleen, stomach and womb, and some malnutrition. This cold is not only caused by the low temperature in the room this afternoon. In recent days, Miss Leah has caught a cold, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She must have a good rest, or I''m afraid there will be a big problem. " Doctor Ye sighed. The girl in front of her was so young and weak. "Thank you, doctor." Lucian nodded slightly. "This way, please." Hugh sent the doctor away. Lucian sat on the edge of the bed and slowly held her slender hand, with aplicated look in his eyes. "You are all liars, liars..." Leah murmured with tears in her eyes. Looking at her haggard little face, Lucian felt very sorry for her. He bent over and kissed her mumbling little mouth, "Don''t cry, my little girl." A big hand gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Bang!" a soft hand pped on Lucian''s face, and then she struggled. "No, it''s so cold. brother L, help me. Mom, where are you? Boo... Hoo... " Leah cried even harder as if she had a nightmare. Lucian felt a sharp pain in his heart. He hugged her slender body and kept coaxing, "Little girl, I''m your brother L. I''m back. Don''t cry, okay?" "Waah..." Leah hugged Lucian tightly and cried even louder, "brother L, you''re finally back. They all bullied me. Waah... It''s so cold. I don''t want to stay in the ice house. It''s so dark, so cold... Waah..." Lucian held her tighter and said, "Little girl, don''t be afraid. It won''t be cold anymore. I''ll help you teach them a lesson, okay?" "Okay." Leah''s sobbing gradually faded away and fell asleep. Lucian tucked herself in and pulled a long face. A hint of cruelty shed through his ck eyes. Ice house? Did his girl once stay in the freezer? Good, very good. ng! ng! ng. "Come in." Hugh came in and said, "Sir, Miss Leah didn''t have lunch, and now she is very weak. I ordered the kitchen to cook some porridge. " "Well, put it on the table." "Yes, sir." "Go and investigate Ye n as soon as possible." He wanted to know what his girl had experienced these years. "Yes, sir." "You can leave now." He nced at Lucian''s cold face and walked out of the room. "Okay..." Leah moved her body. "Little girl." Anxiety was written all over Lucian''s face. "Mr. Lucian." Leah opened her eyes slowly and was surprised. "HMM." Lucian immediately kissed her when he heard these two words. "What did you call me?" Lucian squinted. Leah blushed, pouted and mumbled, "Lucian." Lucian smiled, "Good girl. Get up and have some porridge." "Okay." Lucian helped her to sit up. Then he picked up the porridge on the table, scooped up a spoonful, blew it on his mouth and fed it to Leah''s mouth. "I want to do it myself." Leah still felt ufortable. "Your hand is still on infusion. Let me feed you." After a pause, Lucian smiled and said, "Are you still angry?" "No, I dare not." "Well, little girl, don''t be angry. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. Let''s have porridge first, okay?" Lucian gently coaxed the little woman in bed. Leah didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt more aggrieved after hearing this. Tears rustled down her cheeks. "You like Lena, right? I know she is better, prettier, and more excellent than me... " "HMM..." Lucian put down the porridge, bit her chattering mouth and held Leah in his arms. A punitive kiss. It was more like a punishment bite than a kiss. He didn''t reluctantly end the kiss until Leah was out of breath. Then he bit her little earlobe and said, "You look so cute when you are jealous." Hearing this, Leah was even more angry. She tried to push the chest that leaned on her, "no, I didn''t." Lucian held her even tighter and chuckled, "Girl, I really have nothing to do with her. She came here today to cooperate with MZ group. When she was about to hand over the contract, she fell into my arms for no reason. I was about to push her away, and then you came in and saw that scene." Leah felt sweet in her heart. Was he exining to her? That was a good reason. Seeing her acting like a spoiled child, [ÄÂèªè¤] smiled and said, "don''t be angry. Let''s have porridge, okay?" "I can do it myself." Leah blushed with embarrassment. "Can you not deprive me of my pleasure? I slept on the same bed with you every day in Mohe County, but I did nothing. Now you don''t allow me to feed you porridge. Do you want to suffocate me to death? Huh? " Lucian raised his eyebrows and looked at Leah with grievance. "We can sleep on the same bed. What else do you want to do?" Leah was so angry because he pretended to be aggrieved while taking advantage of her. "When you recover, I''ll tell you. Eat porridge now." His tone didn''t allow her to refuse, which made her lose her confidence in an instant. She obediently let him feed her porridge. Soon, a bowl of porridge was finished, but Leah was a little embarrassed because she didn''t feel full. "What else do you want to eat?" Lucian put the empty bowl on the table. "I want to eat noodles, braised beef noodles in brown sauce." Leah felt there was little taste in her mouth. "Just wait." In the kitchen, several chefs stared at Lucian in astonishment. How could Mr. Lucian cook noodles? In fact, Lucian was good at cooking noodles. Because someone said that she liked to eat noodles, he learned it from a chef abroad for a month. Soon, a bowl of delicious braised beef noodles was out of the pot. In the astonished eyes of the chefs, Lucian excitedly went upstairs with the bowl of noodles. The chefs and maids looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Mr. Lucian was still a good husband. It seemed that Miss Leah was very important to Mr. Lucian, so they didn''t dare to offend her in the future. "It smells good." Leah gulped down the noodles, not like ady at all. "Done." She raised her head and saw Lucian looking at her with a smile. Thinking of what she had eaten just now, she turned her head uneasily and stuck out her tongue. "Is it delicious?" The smile in Lucian''s eyes went straight to the bottom of his heart. His little girl was so cute. She was even so cute when eating noodles. "Okay." Leah licked her lips and savored the delicious food. In Lucian''s eyes, this move was undoubtedly a flirtation. He tightened his lower abdomen and kissed her red lips. "Well, what are you doing?" Leah opened her mouth and said. Her tone was supposed to be angry, but it sounded a little coquettish. "You are full. I haven''t eaten yet." Lucian said and deepened the kiss. "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" The phone rang and interrupted the kiss. Leah picked up the phone and found that Lucian was staring at her discontentedly. She rolled her eyes at him and took a deep breath, "Hello?" "Leah, I''m going back to America." A cold voice came from the other end of the line. "Why do you want to go back? Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t go back?" Leah didn''t want Shelly to leave. She had a lot of things to deal with these days, so she didn''t have the time to contact Shelly. "Something happened in theb. I need to go back to have a look. Are you with Lucian?" "Yes. Be careful. Have a good trip." "Little girl." Lucian pouted and looked at Leah with grievance. Leah put down the phone, looked at the man in front of her, and kicked him, "Wash the dishes." At the JY International Airport, Shelly Su appeared at the gate of the airport in a fiery red dress. The data in the research room had been hacked, so she had to go back and have a look. Suddenly, several men in ck rushed up from behind and covered Shelly''s mouth and nose when she was not noticing. "HMM..." Shelly felt dizzy and then lost consciousness. A ck handbag was left at the gate of the airport. Chapter 25 Meet Jacob again Chapter 25 Meet Jacob again Shelly felt a headache and rubbed her head. It was dark around. Where was she? She remembered that when she was about to enter the airport, someone suddenly covered her mouth and nose, and then she lost consciousness. "Bang!" the door was opened and several people came in. "Take her out." Shelly was dragged out. The dazzling light made her feel ufortable, so she hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands. "Miss Shelly, please have a seat." A man''s voice with a foreign ent sounded. Apparently, his Chinese was not very fluent. Shelly slowly put down her hands, opened her eyes and looked around at the surrounding environment and the man in front of her. The room was luxuriously decorated, and the floor was a little wobbly. She guessed that they were on a boat. The man in front of her was a typical European looking and behaved decently, but the murderous look in his eyes destroyed his elegance. "Who are you? Why did you catch me? " Shelly stood up slowly and said coldly. "Miss Shelly, how are you? You are my distinguished guest. I won''t neglect you." The man gracefully made a gesture of wee. Shelly sat on the sofa. She was helpless now and could not resist. Seeing that Shelly sat down obediently, the man smiled and said, "Miss Shelly, I just want to invite you to my house. I don''t mean anything else." "Invite? Why do I feel that you have kidnapped me? Tell me, what''s your purpose? " A malicious look shed through Shelly''s eyes. "Miss Shelly is really a forthright woman. I''ve heard that Miss Shelly is a world famous pharmacy expert and the only heir of the Su family. You must have the form of the heartwarming pill." The man said straightforwardly. "The form of the heart warming pill has been lost for a long time. I don''t have it." Shelly thought it over carefully. The heartwarming pill was the heirloom of the Su family. Outsiders didn''t know it. Who was this man? "Miss Shelly, I have plenty of time. You can stay here for a few days. You can leave when you hand over the form." "Who the hell are you?" Shelly looked at the man in front of her coldly. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you are in my hand now." the man sneered, "somebody, entertain Miss Su well." "Yes, sir." On the second day, Leah went to the bookstore. She wanted to go to work in MZ City, but Lucian said that she hadn''t fully recovered yet. She decided to have a rest at home. It was too boring to stay in the Great Garden all the time. "Leah." A clear voice came to her ears. "Jacob, why are you here?" Leah was surprised. "I''m here to buy a book." Jacob waved the book in his hand. Leah nced at the book and was speechless. "What books do you buy?" Jacob approached the bookshelf and saw the "Ferryman" in Leah''s hand. His eyes froze. "I like it very much." Leah shrugged. Jacob''s face returned to normal in an instant. "It''s not easy to meet you. Let''s go to have a cup of coffee together." "Okay." Seeing the hesitation in Leah''s eyes, Jacob picked up the book in her hand and went to the checkout counter. "Two books together." "You are really..." Leah frowned. "Have a cup of coffee with me. I''ll give you this book." Jacob raised his eyebrows. "I can afford a book." Leah took the book and said, "Miss, I''ll pay it myself." "You are not cute." Jacob pouted. In the cafe, Leah stirred the coffee in front of her and looked out of the window. Jacob put two pieces of sugar in the coffee and asked, "Leah, did you cancel the engagement with Mr. Charlie?" "What do you want to gossip about?" Leah nced at the man in front of her. It was the first time that she had seen a man so addicted to sugar. "No, I just care about you and see if I have the chance to be your boyfriend." "Yes, I broke off the engagement with him, but you will never have the chance." Leah picked up the coffee and put it to her lips. Now it was Jacob''s turn to cry, "Why?" "I don''t like you." "I will make you like it." Jacob didn''t want to give up. "I have someone I like. He is taller, more handsome and richer than you." "Fine." Jacob sniffed with grievance. After a moment''s silence, he decided to change the topic. "Leah, I also like ''Ferryman''." "Really?" Leah smiled. "If I really exist, it must be because you need me." When Jacob said this, there was indescribable sadness in his eyes. "Have you ever loved someone deeply?" Leah captured his sadness. "Yes, she also likes to read ''Ferryman''." Jacob smiled bitterly. "Where is she now?" Leah asked cautiously. Jacob kept silent and looked out of the window. After a while, he said, "I lost her." "She wille back again." Leah said softly. "Really?" Jacob turned around and closed his eyes painfully. "No, she won''te back. I hurt her so badly." "Dn finally risked his life toe back to find Tristan. That girl will definitelye back to find Jacob." "Thank you, Leah. I''ll wait for her." Leah looked out of the window and hoped that lovers would get married. "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" The ringtone interrupted her thoughts. "Hello." "Where?" A gentle and maic voice came through. "Have a cup of coffee with a friend." Leah smiled. "Gender." "Man." "Come back, my little girl." Lucian gnashed her teeth. "No." Leah refused. "Just wait." Lucian hung up the phone. Jacob raised his eyebrows and asked, "is this an inspection?" "Do you want to leave? He mighteter." Leah felt a little guilty. "No, you said he was more handsome and richer than me. I''d like to see who he is." Jacob was a little unconvinced. He was 178 meters tall and looked very popr. Besides, he was a world famous stylist. His beauty shop was a chain store across the country and was very expensive. "You will regret it." "Humph!" After a while, three luxury cars stopped outside the cafe. The originally wide road was instantly crowded. Seeing Lucian get out of an Aston Martin, Leahined in her heart that the CEO was as high- profile as ever. "Little girl." Leah and Jacob heard his cold voice. Jacob turned his head, with a sh of astonishment in his eyes. ''Lucian, well, I really can''tpare with Lucian. Although I''m not bad in appearance and height, there is still a gap between him and Lucian. As for his wealth, MZ is a global chain.''. "Is this your friend?" Lucian walked towards Leah and looked at Jacob beside her. "Yeah." "Mr. Lucian, I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Jacob. I''ve made up for Miss Leah before." "Well, I''ll take her away first." Lucian held Leah''s hand tightly. "Go ahead." In the car, Leah looked at the unhappy man next to her. "Didn''t you promise not to make it public?" "Do you think Jacob will tell others?" Lucian''s face darkened. How could this little woman worry about this problem now? Didn''t she see that he was unhappy? Leah stuck out her tongue and cautiously looked at the man next to her. "Are you unhappy?" "Humph!" Lucian ignored her innocent face and said angrily. "He is just my friend." "Humph!" "I have nothing to do with him." "Humph!" "Are you jealous?" "Humph!" "Lucian, are you a pig? Why do you keep making the sound of humph!" Looking at the angry man next to her, Leah couldn''t helpughing. "Huh? Leah, do you want to be beaten? " Chapter 26 The First Day To Work Chapter 26 The First Day To Work Leah had almost recovered from her cold. She told Lucian and decided to go to work the next day, which happened to be on Monday. Early in the morning, Leah changed her formal clothes and went to thepany by bus. Lucian had nned to let her go with her, but because of the bad influence, she decided to take a bus. "Everyone, stop your work. A new member of our department is here today. Wee, Miss Leah." The one who spoke was the manager of the research and development department, Sam. he was about forty years old and 1.7 meter tall. His round body was a little fat. He looked simple and honest, but the shrewdness in his eyes could not be ignored. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Hello, everyone. My name is Leah Ye. Nice to meet you." Leah stood beside Sam, neither humble nor pushy. "Wee." "Wee." The others answered with a fake smile. "Well, Leah, your seat is over there. I''ll ask Vivian to arrange your work and you get started as soon as possible. Well, let''s work." Taking a look at Vivian, Sam turned around and went back to his office. "Hello, I''m Vivian, the leader of the research and development team." Vivian walked up to Leah, smiled politely and reached out her hand. "Hello." Leah looked at the woman in front of her up and down. She was tall and slim, and her short hair looked simple and fresh, but the smoky makeup on her face was a little unnatural. "I heard that you are a top student of the Wilson University. This time, you are rmended by the president of FT technologypany, Angus. I think Miss Leah''s ability should not be underestimated." Vivian''s tone was somewhat disdainful and contemptuous. "It''s my honor to be rmended by Mr. Angus. As for whether I ampetent or not, I have to test it at work." Leah smiled. "Now that Miss Leah said so, please do your work as soon as possible." Vivian picked up a stack of documents on the table and handed them to Leah. "Yes." Leah took the document and sat down. In the past, Leah had read some materials about the MZ group. Now she was reading these documents. Although she was not used to it, at least she had been mentally prepared before. "Hey, Leah." Leah turned around and saw a little girl wearing her hair in a bob. She looked naughty and lovely with a kind face. "Hello." Leah greeted politely. "Hello, my name is May. Are you really rmended by Angus?" A pair of round eyes looked at her. "I''ve met him once. I really thank Mr. Angus for his kindness." Leah smiled. "Hmm," May pouted and looked at the pile of documents on the table. "Miss Vivian is embarrassing you. Ourpany is so big, and we are going to expand it now. Our research and development department is very responsible. You just came here and she let you deal with these documents. s." "It''s okay. I can ask you something I don''t understand." Leah smiled. "Okay, I will tell you." "Go ahead with your work, or you will be scoldedter." May stuck out her tongue naughtily and began to work. In the office, Vivian looked at Sam, pouting. "Manager Sam, who is that Leah Ye?" With his legs crossed, Sam sat cross legged on a leather chair and said, "Vivian, that Leah is not an ordinary person. The letter of rmendation was from Angus and wad given to me by the CEO. Don''t provoke her, or you will get into trouble." "Humph! Except you, who dares to give me a hard time in the research and development department?" Vivian said arrogantly. "Fine. Teach her a lesson and suppress her. But don''t make a scene. It will be troublesome if the CEO asks." Sam squinted his eyes. "I know what I''m doing." Vivian smiled charmingly and walked out of the office arrogantly in her high heels. At noon, May asked Leah] to go to the staff canteen for lunch. "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" "Hello." Leah answered the phone. "Have lunch with me." A cold voice came through. "No." "What?" "I''ll go to the restaurant with my colleague." Leah bit her lips. "s, I''m alone." Lucian raised her eyebrows and sighed. "Let''s have dinner together." "Well, have some good food for lunch. Don''t save money. I''ll give you my secondary card tonight. As my woman, you can''t be too poor." Lucian pondered. "No, I don''t need..." Leah frowned. Lucian said firmly, "That''s it. I''ll hang up." May leaned over and gave a cunning smile, "Leah, is he your boyfriend? Is he handsome? " "He is 1.65 meter tall and 150 pounds heavy. What do you think?" Leah threw up her hands. "Leah, can you have a good taste? You are so beautiful. You should find a rich and handsome man." May said with a regretful look. "Well, stop gossiping about me. Let''s go to dinner." Leah put down the documents in her hands. "Okay, I''m already hungry." May took Leah to the dining room. The windows of the restaurant were already full of people. "There are so many people here. Leah, you go to find a seat first. I''ll fetch some food for you. What do you want to eat?" "Pinenut, corn and fried pork with fungus," "Okay." Leah looked around and walked towards an empty seat. When she was about to sit down, she saw several people blocking her sight. "Leah, I''m so sorry." Vivian sat down on the chair. "Miss Vivian, you are here for lunch too?" Leah said coldly. "That''s right. Leah, this seat is upied by us first. You can find another one." Vivian nced at the people who came with her and motioned them to sit down. Leah looked at their provocative eyes and said calmly, "Okay, but I have something to say, I don''t know if I should say it or not." "What do you mean?" "I saw the gum on the chair just now. I wanted to clean it before sitting down, but I didn''t expect you to sit here. I''m leaving now." Leah smiled like a spring breeze, turned around and left. "What? Look, where is it? " Vivian stood up in a hurry and asked herpanions. "I don''t see it." One of them frowned. "You are lying, Leah!" Vivian shouted angrily with a twisted face. Leah didn''t turn around, but the people around looked at Vivian. "A tigress." "You are right. She is so beautiful but she has such a bad quality." Looking at the people around her pointing at her, Vivian was furious. "Vivian, let''s sit down first. I''ll get you some food. Please calm down first." "Humph!" Vivian gritted her teeth and sat down resentfully. "Leah, what''s wrong?" May fetched some food and found Leah. She looked around and was confused. "It''s okay. I was just robbed of my seat." Leah looked at Vivian. "Oh, then let''s look for another table. You''d better not provoke Vivian. She has a powerful background." May took the te and sat down in an empty seat. "Background?" "Manager Xia. She has an affair with Manager Xia. When I first entered thepany, she gave me a hard time. We''d better not provoke her. The less trouble the better." "Okay, let''s eat." Leah thought for a while and then smiled. In the hospital. "Charlie, I bought your favorite salmon. Have some." Alina looked at the man fawningly. "I don''t like salmon. What''s more, I''m injured. How could you want me to eat raw food?" The disgust in his eyes was obvious. "It''s my fault. What do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it. " Alina took the salmon away in a hurry. "I don''t want to see you. Get out of here." Charlie''s voice was as cold as ice. "Charlie." "Fuck off!" "Then have a good rest." Charlie looked at the lily on the table. No matter how beautiful the flowers were, they would wither, unless they were nted in the soil and taken good care of. Alina walked out of the ward with a horrible look on her beautiful face. She left the hospital and went to the photo studio. "Miss, what can I do for you?" "Make ten copies of these photos for me." Leah, I will ruin your reputation. Chapter 27 A Warm Night Chapter 27 A Warm Night Six o''clock in the afternoon was the closing time of MZ city. "''Leah, don''t you leave?" May frowned at the busy Leah. Leah raised her head from a pile of documents and said, "May, you can leave now. I want to finish these documents first." "Well, I''m leaving now. Don''t go home toote. It''s not safe." May picked up her bag on the table and turned to Leah. "Okay, bye." "Bye." Looking at the pile of documents in front of her, Leah felt a little headache. It was her first day to work today, and she was not familiar with thepany''s affairs. Vivian had given her so many documents and said that they would be used at the meeting tomorrow. She couldn''t go home tonight. Looking at her colleagues leaving one after another, Leah sighed in her heart. She didn''t need to think about anything. It was better to work as soon as possible. Vivian knew what she was doing. It was her first day to work, but it was not difficult for her to sort out some documents. It was getting dark. Leah was still working on her files. In the CEO Office, Lucian put down her pen and looked at her watch. It was almost seven o''clock. Thinking that he would have dinner with Leah in the evening, his tiredness was swept away. There was a knock on the door. "Let''s go for dinner." Lucian stood at the door with the car key in his hand. "I have some documents to deal with. Can you wait for a moment?" Leah nced at Lucian and then buried herself in the documents. Seeing the one foot high documents on the table, Lucian frowned unhappily, walked to the table and looked through them. "There are so many documents. Are you going to finish them tonight?" "Yes, Vivian said they would be used at the meeting tomorrow." Leah reached for a folder. "But these documents are not urgently needed tomorrow. Is she deliberately targeting you? I''ll tell her tomorrow." Lucian squinted dangerously. Leah raised her head and said, "no, no matter she is against me or not, as a neer, I should obey the orders of my superior, not to mention that she just asked me to sort out documents, not anything else. It''s not good for me to fight with her from the beginning." Lucian was lost in thought and still looked pale. Leah pulled out a chair and held his hand to let him sit down. "And you, just wait here for a moment. I''ll be fine soon. How can these questions bother me?" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Let me help you." "I''m just an ordinary employee. How lucky I am to get the help of the CEO." Leah gave him a bright smile. "Little girl." Lucian rubbed her nose and smiled. In the cold white light, two figures, one big and one small, one ck and one white, added warmth to therge studio. "I''m so tired." Leah put down thest document and stretched herself. "Tired? Do you need a massage? " Lucian put her hand on Leah''s soft waist and pressed it gently. "It''s itchy." Leah smiled, wriggling her waist and trying to get rid of the restless hands on her waist. Lucian held her delicate hand with her backhand, and Leah fell into his arms. "Where does it itch?" Lucian whispered in her ear. Leah trembled, "Let go of me." "No." Lucian held her tighter and said shamelessly. "Coo!" a disharmonious voice came through, which made Leah embarrassed. "Are you hungry?" Lucian asked softly. "Okay." Leah lowered her head. "Tonight is to celebrate your first day at work. What do you want to eat?" "You have to celebrate your first day at work? Then let''s eat vegetables. I''ve wanted to eat them for a long time. " Leah said happily. In the Great Garden, Leah looked at the man next to her in confusion. "It''s one of the eight major Chinese cuisines. The cuisines in Caspar Manor are the most authentic in Wilson City. It will take some time to go there. The chefs at home were selected together with the chefs in Caspar Manor, so we don''t have to go there. You go to take a shower first. You have been tired all day. You can have dinner after taking a shower." Lucian fondly touched her confused little head. "Okay." Although Leah didn''t show much expression on her face, her heart was full of sweetness. He was so considerate. "I know I''m very considerate." Lucian smiled. Leah was speechless. She''d better go back to her room to take a shower. Seeing Leah leave, Hugh called all the chefs in the Great Garden. "Sir, what are you going to eat tonight?" "First grade tofu, three pieces of fish wings, white braised treasure, white fungus soup, gingko leaf, crispy chicken, shrimp before rain, pear ball with honey, crucian in milk soup, and some porridge for nourishing." Lucian said coldly. "Yes, sir." Seeing that the chef had gone downstairs, Hugh said, "Sir, I have checked the information of Ye family." "Well, put the sorted documents in the study." Lucian sat on the sofa and picked up a financial magazine. "But..." Hugh wanted to say something but stopped. "But what?" "I found out that Miss Leah''s mother had a rtionship with Ye n, but I haven''t found the specific information. I only know that she disappeared thirteen years ago." Lucian frowned and said, "I see. You can leave now." "Yes, sir." She disappeared thirteen years ago. It was thirteen years ago again. After thinking for a while, Lucian turned around and went to the study. Hugh put the documents on the desk and picked them up, with an unreadable expression shing in his eyes. Half an hourter, Leah came out in a bathrobe, dried her hair and went downstairs. When she saw the table full of dishes, she was stunned for a moment. "Miss Leah, you are here." Hugh bowed respectfully. "Where is Mr. Lucian?" "He should be in the study. I''ll call him." "No, thanks. I''ll go." Leah smiled and went to the study. "Knock Knock." Lucian put down the documents in his hands and closed theputer. "Come in." "Dinner is ready." Leah blushed. Lucian looked at her fair leg exposed in the air, and his lower abdomen tightened. His voice was a little hoarse, "okay." Leah nced at the document on the table strangely, but she didn''t see what it was. Lucian kept putting food onto Leah''s te. "I can''t eat so much." Leah said helplessly. "Take your time. It''s still early anyway." Lucian didn''t stop. "Does it have anything to do with time?" Leah pouted. "Of course." Lucian looked at her lovely face and gave her a kiss. Leah blushed and dodged him in a hurry. She looked at the maid who was smiling beside her and asked, "what are you doing? There are so many people here. " Lucian was unhappy and held her waist. The distance between them was zero in an instant. "Don''t hide from me." Leah looked at him angrily. "Open your mouth and try this." Ignoring her angry face, Lucian picked up a piece of chicken and put it into her mouth. "I have goose bumps. I want to pick them up myself." Leah turned her face away. Hearing the coquetry in an angry tone, Lucian felt happy and stopped forcing her. After the meal, Leah felt a little full. "Are you full?" Lucian touched her bulging belly. Leah pped his hand away and said, "I''m going back to sleep." "Little girl, it''s not good for your health to eat so much at night without exercise." Lucian said seriously. "Then I''ll go for a walkter." It was not toote anyway. It would be nice to have a walk in the yard. "Don''t bother." Lucian whispered in her ear, "Don''t bother at night. We can ..." Leah knew what he meant, so she pushed him away and said, "Bastard." Looking at the figure running upstairs, Lucianughed. Leah ran back to her room and squatted down slowly against the door. She could feel that Lucian was nice to her, but why was she? Just like the [ó¿ËÚ], she was poisoned and fell in love with someone. No matter what would happen in the future, at least she was happy now, which was enough. She was too eager for warmth. There was no doubt that she would fall in love with someone who treated her like this. Chapter 28 Brother And Sister Chapter 28 Brother And Sister In the next few days, Leah quickly got to know a colleague of a department. Since thest time in the canteen, Vivian had never taken her seat. Instead, she had been making trouble at work, asking her to deal with double documents and pick out different pieces of them from the documents she had handled. Leah sniffed at this little trick. Anyway, no matter how hard Vivian made things difficult for her, she could always follow it. But it was a little bit annoying. In the evening, Lucian came to pick her up as usual. In the car, Leah rubbed her aching eyes. "Little girl, are you too tired recently?" Lucian was a little worried. "No. don''t think too much. Don''t interfere in my work." Leah frowned, afraid that he would tell the manager something tomorrow. Lucian said helplessly, "okay. What do you want to eat tonight?" "Whatever." After dinner, they went back to the Great Garden together. "Little girl, I''m going on a business trip to America tomorrow." Lucian hesitated for a while and said. "Tomorrow? So suddenly. " Leah looked at him in a daze. "Yes, something happened in America. I have to go there." Leah felt a little disappointed, "What about Rain? Will he go with you? " "No, he won''t. I''ll keep him here. If you have anything, you can call Hugh and Rain." "When will you leave? I''ll see you off. " Lucian smiled, "I''ll leave tomorrow morning." On the early morning of the second day, Leah and Lucian arrived at JY International Airport, and Rain also arrived at the airport early. "It''s good to have a girlfriend. No one came to see me off before." Lucian sighed. "Who is your girlfriend?" Leah said coquettishly. Lucian held her in her arms peremptorily and said in a low voice, "Little girl, who do you think is my girlfriend?" Then he bit her earlobe. "Hurry up." Leah blushed. "I''m so sad that you drove me away. Little girl, wait for me. If nothing goes wrong, I''ll be back in about a week." Lucian was reluctant to leave. "Okay, I''ll wait for you." They looked at each other and smiled. Leah watched his tall and straight figure walk into the security checkpoint. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Ah, it''s really a disy of affection, torturing me to be single." Rain, who had been silent all the time, suddenly sighed. "Rain, let me introduce one to you." Leah teased. "Okay, let me have a taste of love." Rain looked expectant. "Ha ha, let''s go." The busy day passed quickly. After work, Leah picked up her phone naturally. It suddenly urred to her that Lucian was not here today. When she was about to put down her phone, she saw a message from Lucian. "Little girl, remember to eat on time." Leah bit her lips and replied, "You too." "Hey, boyfriend?" Seeing the sweet smile on Leah''s face, May leaned over and looked at her phone. Leah turned off the message in a hurry, "Gossiping about me again." "Hey, Leah, are you free tonight? Let''s have dinner together, okay? My parents are not at home today. I''m the only one at home. " May pouted. "Okay, let''s go together." Leah packed up her things. "Really? Let''s go to eat hot pot, okay? " May''s eyes lit up. Leah said helplessly, "it''s so hot in summer now. I know there''s a restaurant with delicious noodles and the price is reasonable. Do you want to have a try?" "Okay, I like noodles very much." May came to her senses. "It''s a little far from the old street. Let''s take a bus." Leah suggested. "Yes, it''s very close to my home. We can go home after dinner." In the Zhang'' restaurant on the old street, Leah and May found an empty seat and sat down. "Leah, you haven''t been here for a long time. What do you want to eat today?" Uncle Zhang recognized Leah. "What do you want to eat, May?" Leah asked. "I''ll eat whatever you like. I don''t know which noodles are more delicious." "Uncle Zhang, two bowls of noodles with braised pork." Leah looked at uncle Zhang. "Okay, wait a moment." Seeing uncle Zhang walk into the kitchen, May asked curiously, "''Leah, does the boss know you?" "Yes, I used toe here to eat noodles. It''s very cheap." "Oh," May nodded and looked around at the guests. "There are so many people. The business is good." "Yes, uncle Zhang''s noodles are not only delicious, but also cheap. So you see, though this restaurant is small, it''s very popr." "Leah, I''ve always been curious. Vivian has been against you. Aren''t you angry?" May frowned. "I joined thepany suddenly, and there are a lot of jealous people. Vivian aims at me just to suppress my arrogance, and she is not too much. I will take it as a training ability." Leah smiled. "You are really broad-minded." "Herees the noodles." The waiter brought two bowls of noodles, which smelled good. "Have some noodles." Leah smelled the meat in her bowl. "It smells so good." May picked up a pair of chopsticks. "''Leah, she is not going too far now, but I can''t guarantee that she will not go too far in the future. If one day she goes too far to bully you, you must fight back." Seeing that May was like a fighter, Leah smiled and said, "I know." "It smells good." May said with satisfaction. "We''lle here more often." "Okay." After dinner, Leah said goodbye to May and was about to take a taxi back to the Great Garden. After all, the bus didn''t pass by there. "Leah." A cold voice came to her ears. "Charlie?" Leah turned around and was surprised to see the man in front of her. After leaving the hospital, Charlie came to the old street every night. Although he was disappointed to see that there was no light in Leah''s apartment, he still waited. "Let''s talk." Charlie held Leah''s hand. Leah got rid of his hand and said coldly, "I have nothing to talk with you, right? Mr. Charlie. " "Nothing to talk about? Then why did you visit me in the hospital that day? " Charlie clenched his fists. "Mr. Charlie, if what happened that day brings you any inconvenience, I''m sorry. I''m not a heartless person. I not only visited you that day, but also grandfather." Leah said calmly. "Grandpa? What a close call! " Charlie sneered. "I''m the sworn granddaughter of Mr. Barton. We are brother and sister." said Leah. Charlie felt that the word "brother and sister" was like an awl piercing into his heart. "Brother and sister?" "So, Mr. Charlie, or brother, I''m going home. Goodbye." "Isn''t your home here? Where are you going? " Charlie held her hand. "the Great Garden." Leah spit out two words. "Lucian?" "Mr. Charlie, what''s wrong with you today? We have already broken up peacefully. What do you mean? Don''t you hate me? Let go of me. I don''t want others to misunderstand me. " Leah looked at Charlie in confusion. "I..." "Leah Ye, you shameless woman!" Leah turned around and saw Alina standing not far away. She felt a headache. Alina rushed over and pushed her hand away. "Why are you here? Follow me? " Anger rose in Charlie''s eyes. "Charlie, since you left the hospital, you haven''t been home every night. So you havee to see her?" Alina sobbed with tears in her eyes. "Miss Alina, I just met Mr. Charlie. He didn''t look for me. Please don''t get me involved." Leah looked coldly at the two people in front of her. "You are such a haunting woman. You have been with Lucian. Why do you still bother Charlie?" Alina clenched her fists, her eyes filled with hatred. "I didn''t badger him. You had a good performance at the engagement ceremony. Are you going to y another one today?" Leah sneered. "No, Leah, listen to me." Asked Charlie anxiously. "Charlie, don''t you love me anymore?" Standing in front of Charlie, Alina was on the verge of breaking down. Leah cast a cold nce at them, hailed a taxi and left. Seeing that Leah had left, Charlie was furious. He pushed away the woman in front of him and asked, "what the hell do you want to do?" "Charlie, do you regret it? You called her name on the bed, and now you are looking for her. Are you in love with her? " Alina''s delicate face had already been ruined by tears. "Who do you think you are? A liar, a woman who came out of the slum and followed countless men. Who do you think you are? " Charlie pinched her neck. Panic shed through Alina''s eyes. "Charlie, I really love you." "What you love is the status you will get after you marry me." Charlie sneered. "No! No!" "Now, go back. I don''t want to see you." Charlie let go of her, turned around and drove away. "Leah Ye, I''ll ruin your reputation tomorrow." Chapter 29 Cooperation Chapter 29 Cooperation In the evening, Leahy in bed, thinking about what had happened that day. "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" "Hello." Leah answered the phone. "Sleeping?" An attractive voice came from the other end of the line. Leahy on the bed and said, "No, I''m going to sleep." "Did you miss me today?" Lucian twirled the pen in her hand. "No." Leah bit her lips and pouted. "Huh," Lucian smiled, "You are lying, aren''t you?" Lucian''s words make Leah warm in her heart, "No, I didn''t." "I miss you." Lucian put down his pen, lowered his voice and smiled. Leah smiled, "is it noon over there? Have you had lunch?" "No, I can''t eat without you." Lucian sighed. "Don''t be garrulous. Go to eat. I''m going to bed." Hiding in the quilt, Leah bit her fingers. "Well, girl, take a picture for me. At least you can relieve the pain of lovesickness." "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Leah sat up and smiled. She took a photo and sent it to Lucian. In the president''s office of MZpany in America, Lucian looked at the smiling woman in the photo and smiled faintly. There were three knocks on the door regrly. Lucian put down her phone and said as usual, e in." "Mr. Lucian, these are the documents for the afternoon meeting. Please have a look." The Secretary respectfully submitted the document in her hand. "Well, how is everything going with the Swiss bank?" Lucian looked through the documents. "The Swiss bank suddenly withdrew capital. We have talked to the person in charge over there, but he didn''t tell us the reason. In addition, several more banks withdrew capital yesterday." "Give me the list of these banks." "Yes, sir." The secretary turned around and left. Lucian frowned. All the major banks suddenly withdrew their investment for unknown reasons. Was someone ying tricks? Although MZ group developed very fast, it rarely made enemies. Most of itspetitors were partners at the same time. If something happened to MZ group, they would also be involved. They had no reason to go against MZ group. After all, it would cost a lot to rece MZ group. However, the trees were swaying. Lucian picked up the phone and said, "Tang, go to Switzend with me tomorrow." Early in the morning, Leah was ready to go to work. As soon as she went out, she saw Rain driving to the Great Garden. "Rain, why are you here?" Leah felt strange. "Oh, the CEO told me that you must be picked up by me in person." Rain smiled like a spring breeze. "No, thanks. It may bother you." Leah frowned. The CEO''s special assistant picked her up to and off duty. There must be gossips in thepany again. The news that she was rmended by Angus last time had already spread around. "Leah, don''t worry. I won''t go into thepany with you. I''ll park the car far away from thepany. You can go in alone." Rain noticed her concern. "Well, thank you." Leah breathed a sigh of relief. "Get in the car." Rain opened the door for her. In the car, Leah looked at Rain from time to time. "Leah, what''s wrong?" Rain asked. "Rain, what happened in America?" "There is something wrong with the money. Don''t worry. The CEO is there." Rain exined in a roundabout way. "Okay." Leah nodded and didn''t ask more. She believed in Lucian. As soon as they arrived at thepany, Leah saw a group of people surrounding Vivian. They seemed to be very excited. She pulled May over and asked, "What happened?" "Miss Vivian is Alina''s loyal fan. They are reading the jewelry magazine that Alina endorse before." May exined. "I thought girls'' Idol are all male stars." Leah took her seat. "You can''t say that. Alina is an international superstar. A few days ago, Mr. Charlie said he wanted to marry her in person. Now she is the object of envy, so people must pay attention to her." May also showed a trace of envy in her eyes. Leah smiled, "Do you envy her?" "Of course. Do you want an international superstar to marry a golden bachelor?" May''s face was full of envy. "Maybe she is not happy to marry a rich man." Thinking of what happenedst night, Leah shook her head. "That''s true, but how many women in the world don''t want to marry a rich man? Money, status, and a charming husband. What a good life! " "What are you talking about? Go to work." The manager, Sam, came out and shouted, and the crowd immediately dispersed. "Vivian,e in." With a serious look on his face. Vivian followed Sam into the office. "Why are you so angry?" Vivian''s eyes were full of grievance. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "I''m scolding them. I''m not scolding my little baby." Then he pulled Vivian to sit on hisps. "Humph!" Vivian still looked angry. "All right, all right. Don''t be angry. Look at this." He took out a brocade box from the drawer. Vivian opened it and eximed, "What a beautiful ne!" "Bess, I know my wife has been making trouble for you recently. This is an apology." His hands wandered around Vivian''s enchanting body. Vivian shook off his hand and said, "You know it. Go back and discipline the yellow faced woman. What''s wrong with her?" "Okay. Now, you can stay with me." Squinting at Vivian. "Besides, I don''t like Leah." "At your disposal." He pressed Vivian on the desk and pressed her down. "Hey, Leah." May got close to Leah and said, "it''s been a long time. Why did the manager ask Miss Vivian to go to his office?" "Work hard." Leah knocked her head. "I''m just curious. Do you think they can do that?" May smiled ambiguously. Leah said helplessly, "stop gossiping. Focus on your work. It''s none of your business." "Okay." May pouted and went back to her seat with her head down. Looking at the closed door, Leah shook her head. It seemed that Lucian''spany should be reorganized. Outside the Wilson city newspaper, a woman wearing a peaked cap stood under a tree, took out the photo she had already prepared, and sneered, "Leah, I will let you go to hell." When she was about to move forward, someone put his arm around her shoulder. "Who are you?" "Your partner." In the cafe, Alina looked at the woman in front of her. She had exquisite makeup and the dress she was wearing was thetest style in Paris. Obviously, she was from a well-known family. "My name is Lena Ye." The woman said her name. "I don''t know you." Alina frowned. "You don''t know me, but you know my sister, Leah Ye." Lena picked up the coffee in front of her. "Oh, I see. No wonder you stopped me from going to the newspaper office. You are really close to each other." Alina said sarcastically. "No, I''m helping you." Lena smiled. "What do you mean?" Alina''s hand paused. Lena put down the coffee in her hand and said, "Miss Alina, if I''m not wrong, you got the photo from Mr. Charlie, right?" Alina raised her eyebrows and asked, "So what?" "I don''t think Miss Alina looks well. You must have been having a hard time recently." "What do you want to say?" Alina was stung and a little angry. "The reason why Mr. Charlie doesn''t treat you as well as before is because of Leah. Now that you have exposed these photos, he must have guessed that it was you who did it. What do you think he will do to you?" Lena said with a vicious smile. Alina clenched the photo in her hand, her heart twitching. "Then what should I do?" "I will help you." Lena looked at her. "Isn''t she your sister? Besides, do you think I will believe a stranger''s words? " Alina sneered? "This is my name card." Lena took out a name card from her bag and put it on the table. "I''m the CEO of the Ye group now. Bruce is my father, and Leah is the illegitimate daughter of Ye family. She will definitelypete with me for property in the future. I like Lucian, but now it''s Leah who is with Lucian. I need to get rid of her." Alina picked up the business card and said, "As you said, she is Lucian''s woman now. It''s difficult to hurt her." "Don''t worry about that. Lucian is not at home now. He is on a business trip abroad and won''te back now." "How did you know that?" "You don''t have to care how I know it. You just need to know that we are facing the same enemy. Dealing with Leah is also ourmon goal." "Then what do you want?" "Let''s cooperate." Chapter 30 Encountering Vivian By Chance Chapter 30 Encountering Vivian By Chance The weekend came soon. Although MZ group was usually very busy, they still had two days off on weekends. They had to have a goodbination of work and rest. "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" "Hello." One of her arms stretched out from the quilt and put the phone beside her ear. "Littlezy pig, you haven''t got up yet?" Lucian said in a spoiled voice. In a daze, Leah opened her eyes, looked at her watch and immediately woke up. "It''s half past nine." "It seems that the bed I put in your room is very good." Lucian was lost in thought. Leah was confused, "what? What? " "The bed isfortable. You sleep well. I''ll try it on when I go back." "You bastard!" Leah was embarrassed. She knew he was up to no good. Lucian said innocently, "I just want to have a try. You are too impure." "You..." Leah was too angry to speak. "Ha ha." Lucian chuckled. "I''m getting up." "Little girl, employees in MZ group will have two days'' off every week. Where are you going today?" Lucian leaned against the table and looked out of the window at the night. "Maybe go out and have a look at the gallery." Leah thought. "Well, be careful on the way. I have given you my secondary card, haven''t I? Go and buy some of your favorite clothes. I''lle back to have a check. Don''t buy cheap clothes. " Lucian warned in a bossy tone. "Got it." Leah pouted, feeling sweet in her heart. "Lucian." Leah suddenly called his name. "What''s wrong?" Lucian asked softly. "Is the matter in America difficult to deal with?" Leah frowned. She had been worried for so many days. "It''s okay. But we can''t find the reason why some banks suddenly withdrew their investment." Lucian didn''t want to hide it from her. Leah''s heart sank. "So you mean there''s something wrong with the MZ group''s capital chain?" Lucian smiled, "don''t worry. The capital chain will be fine for the time being. I''m ready." "That''s good." Leah breathed a sigh of relief. "Is that only the matter that the bank withdrew capital?" "Yes, it''s very strange. The cooperation with otherpanies has not been suspended, and the bank would rather break the contract to withdraw capital." Lucian frowned. He really couldn''t figure out why the bank would do that. Leah thought for a while and said, "Emma, have you ever thought about why the bank only withdrew capital? And where are these banks located? " Lucian''s eyes lit up and said, "Little girl, you are my goddess of luck. I have to work now." "Okay." Lucian took out the withdrawal list. Sure enough, all the banks were concentrated in one ce. He thought it was time for him to go there for a walk. After breakfast, Leah went to the shopping mall. It was a littlete and she would go to the gallery in the afternoon. In the Evergreen Mall, Leah walked slowly and looked at all kinds of clothes. "Miss, this dress is very expensive. Please don''t touch it." The saleswoman''s voice interrupted Leah. She took a fancy to a dress, which was unique in design and was not very expensivepared to other clothes. "I just want to see the price." Leah exined. The saleswoman looked at Leah''s white shirt and blue jeans. They were obviously from the street market. "So what? Can you afford it? " The saleswoman''s eyes were full of contempt. Leah''s face darkened. "Do you know whether I can afford it or not?" "People who can afford it don''t care about the price." The saleswoman folded her arms across her chest. Leah twitched her mouth and said, "Customers are God. Don''t you know that?" She hated people who judged people by their appearance the most. "The customer is the one who has the ability to buy things." A mocking female voice came from behind her. "Vivian?" Leah turned around and saw a man standing next to Vivian. "Saleswoman, I want this dress." Vivian walked over and pointed at the dress that Leah liked. "Yes, I''ll pack it for you." Hearing this, the saleswoman immediately put on a smile. "Where is manager Sam?" Leah said with a smile. "What manager Sam?" Vivian''s face changed. "Sam. don''t you remember?" Leah pretended to be surprised. "Who is Sam?" The man next to her said with an unhappy face. "Sam is the manager of our department. She has a good rtionship with manager Sam." Vivian held the man''s arm and fawned on him. Leah sneered. The hat was big enough. "Really?" The man frowned. "Of course, although she looks pure, in fact," Vivian whispered in the man''s ear, "she has been with several men, and our colleagues have seen her." The man smiled evilly and pinched Vivian''s chin, "What about you?" "You''re so annoying. I only have you." Vivian pouted. Standing next to them, Leah felt disgusted. She wondered why the people she met were so good at acting. Charlie, Alina and now Vivian. "Miss, your clothes have been packed." The saleswoman handed the packed clothes to Vivian and nced at Leah with disdain.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Let''s go, honey. I want to take a walk over there." Vivian took the man''s hand and left. Leah sneered in her heart. Such an unreasonable and childish person. Leah didn''t take a fancy to other clothes. The main reason was that they were really expensive. Although Lucian gave her the secondary card, she didn''t want to be with him because of his money. "Miss, please buy a tie for your boyfriend." A sweet voice interrupted her thoughts. "What?" Leah was a little surprised. Buy a tie for Lucian? "Mydy. The lunar July 7th ising. Give your boyfriend a tie as a gift. " The saleswoman was very enthusiastic. The lunar July 7th ising? Too many things had happened recently, and she had already forgotten it. Besides, she didn''t know whether Lucian woulde back or not on the lunar July 7th. Seeing that Leah was a little hesitant, the saleswoman continued, "Actually, the gift is a gift. No matter where the other party is, it doesn''t matter as long as the gift is received." "Yes, you are right." Leah smiled and looked at the ties carefully. "This one." Leah pointed at a sapphire blue tie. This tie was pure sapphire blue, solemn and steady, and looked very young. It should be suitable for Lucian. "Miss, you have a good taste. This is the new product of our shop." "Really?" Leah smiled. "Yes, this tie is made by the famous designer, Barry. It''s called the light of God." "Then this one. Please pack it up." "Okay." The saleswoman beamed. But when she paid the bill, she was stunned. 250 thousand for a tie? 250 thousand? Anyway, she was going to buy something for Lucian with Lucian''s money. She had to be calm. It was already noon when Leah went out of the mall. She took a tie worth 250 thousand and carefully took a taxi, ready to go back to the Great Garden. In the Great Garden, when Hugh saw Leah, he walked up to her. "Did Miss Leah buy something?" Hugh saw the box in Leah''s hand. "Yes, I bought it for Lucian." Leah replied. "Then Mr. Lucian will be very happy if he knows it." Hugh smiled. "I hope so." "What would you like for lunch, Miss Leah?" Asked Hugh. Leah thought for a while and said, "Rice is fine. You can cook as many dishes as you like. Don''t make too much. I can''t eat much. It''s a waste to cook too much." "Yes, ma''am." Leah went upstairs with the tie in her arms. The joy on her face could not be concealed. "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" Leah picked up the phone, "Emma, Lucian, why are you calling? It should be midnight in America. " "I just miss you all of a sudden." Lucian said in a hoarse voice. "Have a good sleep." Leah frowned and looked worried. "I just want to hear your voice. Well, I''m going to sleep. Is it noon over there? Have a good lunch." Lucian rubbed her eyes and looked tired. "Okay, I''ll hang up." Leah paused for a moment and said, "I miss you too." Looking at the phone, Lucian thought of the shy look of the little woman, and the tiredness in his eyes decreased a little. Looking at the tie in her hand, Leah''s almond eyes lit up. Whether he coulde back or not, she must let him know her feelings. On the other side, Vivian was having dinner with that man in a high-end restaurant. The man answered a phone call halfway. "Bess, something happened in thepany. I can''t apany you this afternoon." The man said apologetically. "It''s okay. Go to thepany first. I know you are busy." Vivian said thoughtfully. "Bess, you are so kind." The man smiled. "Of course I''m fine. But you said you would apany me this afternoon. Now you can''t apany me. I want you to give me a gift as apensation." Vivian acted like a spoiled child. With a doting look on his face, the man said, "okay. What do you want?" "SWAROVSKI recentlyunched a crystal ne. I like it." "Okay, I''ll buy it for you." The man left after dinner. Looking at the man''s receding figure, Vivian''s eyes showed greed. She picked up her bag, stood up and was about to leave. "I''m sorry." A woman in a hat bumped into her. "Why don''t you watch out when you walk?" Vivian said angrily. "I''m sorry." The woman raised her head. Vivian was shocked and then ecstatic. "Are you Alina? £¢ Chapter 31 The Fish Is Hooked Chapter 31 The Fish Is Hooked In the cafe, Vivian looked at the woman in front of her in surprise. "I''m really sorry for bumping into you just now. This coffee is mypensation." Alina apologized with a smile. "It''s okay, miss Alina. My name is Vivian. I like you very much. I''m your fan." Vivian held Alina''s hand beside the coffee cup. Alina smiled and asked, "Really?" "Yes, of course it''s true." Vivian nodded. "I''ve watched every movie you''ve acted and bought every product you''ve endorse." "Now that we know each other, let''s be friends." Alina broke free from Vivian''s grip, picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. "Really? Can I make friends with you? I''m so lucky. I''m going to be friends with my idol. " Vivian was too excited to say anything. Alina smiled gently and thought to herself, ''it''s not bad to be a star. It will be much easier with my brainless fans.''. "Miss Alina, can I have some gossip?" Vivian asked tentatively. "Sure. You can just call me Alina. We are already friends. I will call you Vivian." Alina smiled at the woman in front of her. "Alina, Mr. Charlie said he wanted to marry you. When will you get married?" Vivian asked curiously. Alina''s face suddenly darkened and she didn''t say anything. Vivian was a little flustered, "Did I ask something that I shouldn''t have asked?" "No." Alina lowered her head. "The date is not fixed yet. I don''t think I will marry him." "Why?" Vivian was a little surprised. "He..." Alina wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. "What''s wrong with Mr. Charlie?" "Anyway, we are friends. Let me tell you. He has an affair." Alina closed her eyes painfully. "What?" Vivian got angry at once. Alina held her hand and said, "Vivian, don''t be so excited. I''m used to it. I''m much better now." However, Vivian was still defending her, "Alina, who is that woman? I''ll help you teach her a lesson. " Alina smiled and quickly recovered her sadness. The fish was hooked. "Her name is Leah Ye." Alina''s voice was full of pain and sadness. "She?" Vivian was surprised, "How could she..." "Vivian, you don''t know that the woman who has broken off the engagement with Charliest time was Leah Ye." Alina looked out of the window, with tears in her eyes. "What? What the hell is going on? " Vivian frowned and became angry. "Last time, there was no news about her on the newspaper. She was the fiancee Mr. Barton gave to Charlie. But Charlie didn''t like her. Then he said he wanted to marry me, because I was pregnant at that time, and Mr. Barton was a little hesitant." "I don''t know how Leah heard about it. When Charlie was not at home, she called several people to come to my house and forced me to take the abortion, causing my child to be aborted. Later, Mr. Barton didn''t want Charlie to marry me. On the engagement day, Charlie was forced to do so." Vivian was furious, "This shameless woman is so vicious." Alina smiled with relief. "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." "Then Mr. Charlie doesn''t like her, does he? Why do you... " "I don''t know. I just know that once when I went to thepany to bring lunch to Charlie, I saw them in the lounge..." A teardrop ran down Alina''s face. Seeing that Alina was crying, Vivian immediatelyforted her, "Alina, don''t cry. I believe that Mr. Charlie still loves you. As for Leah, she works in the same department with me. I''ll help you punish her." Hearing this, Alina was a little flustered. "No, Vivian. Don''t be against her. Now she not only has Charlie, but also Lucian Mu. I don''t want you to be involved." "Alina, she and I work in MZ group. I''m her leader. It''s not a big deal to give her a hard time." Vivian narrowed her eyes. "That''s even worse. If Lucian knows it and makes you lose your job, how can I bear it?" Alina frowned and advised earnestly, but her heart was filled with joy. "Well, Alina, don''t worry. I''ll give her a hard time." Vivian''s eyes were full of malice. "If that''s the case, thank you very much. I have been in poor health since the miscarriage. I''m afraid there are some things that I can''t deal with in person." Alina felt a little embarrassed. "It''s okay. I''ll do it for you. You just need to cooperate with me." Vivian held Alina''s hand and thought to herself. "I will try my best to help you. This is my name card. You can call me at any time." Alina took out her business card and handed it to Vivian. "Okay, Alina. You need to have a good rest these days. Miscarriage will do great harm to your health." "Okay, thank you for your concern. I''ll go back first." Alina stood up and said goodbye to [ÁèÞ±]. Walking out of the cafe, Alina took out her phone and dialed a number. "Everything is done." In the afternoon, Leah went to a new gallery in Wilson City. This gallery was opened by the world famous painter, Eric. He was from Wilson City. After winning several international awards abroad, he came back. This gallery had just been opened not long ago. Leah walked into the gallery. There were a lot of people there. After all, Eric was famous and many people came for him. In fact, she wanted to be a painter since she was a child, but after her mother''s death, she had no chance to learn painting anymore. She worked with the servants of Ye n all day long. Studying in art spent a lot of money in the university, so this matter was put aside. Eric was called the most spiritual painter. Every piece of his work seemed ordinary, but it contained a kind of spiritual energy that ordinary painters did not have. Leah stopped in front of a painting, on which there was a scene of a vige. The vige was close to the mountains and rivers, and the color was bright, but there was a faint sense of sadness. "Miss, do you like this painting?" A calm voice came. Leah turned around and saw a man in his forties standing beside her. "Are you Mr. Eric?" Leah was surprised to see Eric so soon. Seeing the surprised look on Leah''s face, Eric smiled and said, "Then who do you think I am?" "No, I didn''t expect to see you so soon." Leah nodded slightly. "Do you like this painting?" Eric nced at the painting on the wall and then looked at Leah. "I think this painting is very different." Leah pondered. "Oh, why is it different?" Eric was surprised that the little girl could see that. "The color on the painting is very bright, which indicates that you like this ce very much. But I think this painting is a kind of sadness. There must be a story in this ce. You should miss this ce very much, but now things are different and you can''t go back." Leah voiced out her thoughts. "It''s the same as writing articles. Every ce in the painting is a mixture of all kinds of essence. The ce in the painting is not a real ce. It''s just a fusion of many sceneries." Eric''s tone gradually became cold, but he was a little happy in his heart. "Well, I''m an outsider. Please forgive me." Leah''s eyes darkened and said apologetically. "But since you like this painting, I''ll give it to you." Leah''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "Do you think I will lie to you in my identity?" Eric''s expression was a little unnatural. "Thank you." Leah smiled.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "In return, go upstairs with me for a cup of tea." "It''s my honor." On the second floor, Eric was making tea. "I don''t know your name yet." "My name is Leah Ye." Hearing that, Eric paused and asked, "What''s your rtionship with Ye n?" "I..." Leah didn''t look well. "Forget it if you don''t want to tell me." ncing at her embarrassed face, Eric put the brewed tea in front of her and hinted her to have a taste. Leah picked up the teacup in front of her and smelt the faint fragrance of Longjing tea. "Good tea." "Well, Miss Leah, I think you have some talent for painting. You majored in painting?" Asked Eric. "I majored in finance. My mother used to paint. I learned it from her when I was a child." "Oh? I guess your mother is a painter. Tell me, do I know her? " Although he was a little excited, he still looked calm. "My mother is not a painter. You won''t know her. She has passed away for a long time." Leah''s eyes were full of sadness. Hearing that, Eric felt very disappointed. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m really sorry." "It''s okay." Leah smiled. "Can youe here more often? It''s my destiny to meet you today. I haven''t been back for a long time. Now I''m back, and there''s no one to talk to. " There was an unreadable expression in Eric''s eyes. "Okay, I wille here more often." Leah was very happy to know such a great painter. Maybe she could teach herself to paint. "I''m a little tired. Please help yourself, Miss Leah." Hearing his answer, Eric was overjoyed and went back to the lounge. Leah nodded politely and left the gallery. In the room, Eric took out a photo from the drawer and murmured, "Michelle, a girl came here today. She looks like you in the past. Do you think she is your daughter?" Chapter 32 Have Dinner Together Chapter 32 Have Dinner Together Leah sent the painting back to the Great Garden. Eric was considerate. The painting was more than one meter long. Knowing that she couldn''t take it, he sent someone to help her move it. "Miss Leah, what''s this?" Seeing Leahe back, Hugh followed her. "I went to Mr. Eric''s gallery today and he gave me a painting." Leah was a little excited. "Oh, where should I hang this painting?" Asked Hugh. Resting her chin on her hand, Leah asked, "MR. Hugh, is there any ce at home suitable for this painting?" Looking around, Hugh''s eyes lit up. "Miss Leah, there is a wall in the study. But I don''t know if Mr. Lucian will me you." "I don''t think so. If hees back to see the painting and doesn''t like it, he can take it off and hang it somewhere else." "Okay, I''ll hang it up." "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" Leah looked at the caller ID and found it was Charlie. Then she hung up. Unexpectedly, her phone rang again. "What''s up?" Her good mood was ruined by his phone call. "Let''s have dinner together tonight." His voice was not as cold as before, but with a little expectation. "I''m busy." Leah refused. "I have those photos of you before." Charlie said in a cold voice. "Despicable." "Paul Restaurant, seven o''clock tonight." After saying that, Charlie hung up the phone. Leah looked at her watch. It was already six fifteen. "You don''t have to prepare dinner for me tonight. I have to go out." "Yes, sir." The maids around answered. In the Paul Restaurant, Leah looked at the man opposite her expressionlessly. She didn''t like this ce. "Where are the photos?" Without answering her, Charlie opened the menu and asked, "What do you want to eat?" "I hate Western food." Charlie paused and asked, "Why did you have it before?" "I was stupid." Leah smiled coldly. Thinking of her past, she felt heartbroken. "Then let''s change to another one." Charlie stood up and was about to leave. "No, you don''t have to amodate to me. We didn''t amodate to each other before. Now we are separated. Do you think it''s necessary?" Leah said calmly. "Are you ming me? You didn''t tell me before. " Charlie was not in a good mood. "No. It''s all my fault. You haven''t asked me. I should have told you." Leah said sarcastically. "Mr. Charlie, this is the steak you ordered before." The manager came over, followed by two waiters. "Go get two pairs of chopsticks." "What?" The manager was confused. "Go ahead." Charlie said irritably. "Yes, sir." The manager hurried downstairs and asked the waiter to bring two pairs of chopsticks. "Mr. Charlie, it''s not polite to take chopsticks in a western restaurant." Leah said. Charlie didn''t say anything. He took the te in front of Leah, slowly cut the steak into small pieces with a knife and fork, and then pushed it in front of her. "I like it." Said Charlie. Leah looked at the man in front of her speechlessly. She didn''t know what happened today. "Where are the photos?" Charlie stared at her and said, "If you don''t want to eat, I won''t give it to you." Under the strange gaze of the crowd, they finished the steak with chopsticks. "Go to the cinema with me." [ÈÙè÷¿Â] put down his chopsticks. "What do you want?" Leah said angrily. "Photos." "Let''s go." Seeing that Leah walked out of the restaurant angrily, Charlie slowly raised the corners of his mouth, and the coldness in his eyes faded away. The movie was thetest released. Leah had been looking forward to it, but when she thought of watching it with Charlie, she was in no mood at all. The moviested for more than three hours, which was like a torment. Others were crying, but they didn''t say a word. Most of them were couples, and they were not even friends. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After the movie ended, they walked out of the cinema. Leah breathed a sigh of relief. It was too stuffy in the cinema, and the air outside was better. "Well, the movie is over. Can you give me the photos now?" Leah looked at his darkened face. "Do you really want to escape from me?" Charlie''s eyes turned cold. "Mr. Charlie, you don''t like me all the time. I just want to get out of your sight as soon as possible, in case you block me." "Are you really living with Lucian?" Leah snorted, "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Leah, I underestimated you. How could you forget our rtionship in the past two years so easily?" Charlie''s eyes turned red. "It''s not love, it''s deception. I will always remember the deception in the past two years. Moreover, the best way to heal a rtionship is to fall in love with another person. I just want to minimize the damage you will do to me." "So, you fell in love with Lucian?" Charlie looked coldly at the familiar and strange woman in front of him. Leah didn''t answer, but looked at the peopleing and going. "Do you know that he admitted that he came back to look for his female confidant?" Asked Charlie, frowning. Leah''s heart ached, "So what?" "Aren''t you afraid that he will abandon you one day? Maybe she just takes you as a substitute now. " What Charlie said was exactly what she had been worried about. "So what? I''m willing to do it. " Leah said in a serious tone. "You..." Charlie was too angry to say a word. "Well, if you don''t want to give me the photos, I''ll go first." Leah turned around and walked to the roadside. Clenching his fists, Charlie watched the petite figure get into the car. In the car, tears ran down her cheeks. sedaneum? Was it really a substitute? He was so good to her, and she was destined to be a loser in love. "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" Leah wiped her tears and answered the phone. "Are you crying?" A maic voice came through. "The sand is blowing into my eyes." "Little girl, what happened?" Obviously, Lucian was not satisfied with her answer. "Nothing." "The lunar July 7th will be in three days. I will go back. What gift do you want?" Lucian asked softly. "It''s good that youe back." Leah mumbled. "Ha ha." Lucian chuckled. "Lucian." "What?" "If the person you are looking fores back one day, I will leave without disturbing you." Leah tried her best to make her voice sound calm. Lucian kept silent for a while and said, "No, you have to be responsible for me since I have given you my virginity." Leah smiled through tears, "You are shameless." "How can I be shameless? Think about it. I saved you, but you didn''t marry me. I stuck to you, but you even didn''t want me. " The innocent and aggrieved voice came to Leah''s ears. Leah smiled and scolded, "Bargains are not good." "You don''t know whether I''m good or not? Huh? " Lucian asked affectionately. "Are you good?" Leah said in a coquettish tone. "Little girl, think about it. I''m rich and good-looking. I''m good at living, cooking and..." said Lucian in a low voice. "I can warm the bed. Am I not good?" Leah blushed and said, "Shame on you. You are so narcissistic." Lucian pretended to be serious, "This is not narcissism, this is self-knowledge, which shows that I know myself very well, and now, I am helping you understand your man." Leah was amused by him, "I say that you are narcissistic, but you refused to admit it. I''m angry." "No, I''m not. I''m not narcissistic. I''m deeply aware of my mistakes. I will be modest in the future." "That''s good." "Little girl, as my girlfriend, you are not allowed to think of other men." "You are so bossy. I just want to." Leah said willfully. "You little girl, I will teach you a lesson when I go back." Lucian smiled and pretended to be angry. "Here we are, miss." The driver said. "Little girl, are you home? Go back to wash yourself and go to bed. What time is it now? You will look ugly if you stay upte. " Leah got out of the car and asked, "Do you think I''m ugly?" Realizing that there was something wrong with his words, Lucian quickly said, "No! No! My girl is the most beautiful. Go back to sleep. I have to go to work." "Okay." When her bad mood was swept away, Leah hung up the phone with a smile. Looking at the phone, Lucian''s eyes shed with coldness. Lucian dialed a number, "Rain, help me check who Leah met today." Chapter 33 Fight Chapter 33 Fight On a giant luxury cruise ship, a man was hurrying to a room. Shelly nced at the man who came in and continued to eat breakfast. "Miss Shelly, have you made up your mind for so many days?" The man asked in a deep voice and winked at the servants around him, who all retreated. "Yes, but I have a rule." Shelly picked up a piece of toast and slowly smeared it with jam. She had been here for almost half a month, which meant that she had lost contact with the outside world for more than half a month. These people didn''t abuse her. On the contrary, they provided her with delicious food and drinks every day for only one purpose, which was to make her feel better. "What rules?" Shelly put the toast to her lips and said, "Know yourself and your enemy. You must have investigated my background, but I don''t know who you are yet." Her red lips were stained with red jam, which made her more gorgeous. "I''m from the Tang family." The man sat opposite Shelly. Shelly frowned. The Tang family? She had heard that the Tang family was a underworld family, monopolizing seventy percent of the global arms market. The head of the Tang family was even more ruthless. It was not a good thing for her to offend the Tang family. Seeing that Shelly was a little hesitant, the man thought that she was worried about the payment, so he took out a card from his pocket and said, "Miss Shelly, don''t worry. the heartwarming pill is a panacea to bring back life. We won''t treat you unfairly. This is one billion dors. In addition, we found that the data of the research room where Miss Shelly is in has been invaded and repaired." "Now that you know the pill, I won''t hide it from you. I can give you the form, but the pill is the heirloom of the Su family. I hope it can be kept secret." Shelly''s face was as cold as usual, but her eyes shed with an unpredictable light. "Of course. But how can we confirm whether the form is real or not?" The man looked at Shelly. "That''s good. As for whether the form is real or not, you can ask someone to try it on. Of course, you can prepare the medicinal materials." "Okay, after the test is sessful, we will send Miss Shelly away immediately." In the Great Garden, Rain came to pick up Leah as usual. "Leah, have you met anyone strange recently?" Rain asked thoughtfully. Yesterday, Lucian suddenly called to ask who Leah had met recently and asked him to strengthen her protection. He was worried that something would happen these days. "No. what''s wrong?" Sitting in the back seat, Leah looked at Rain who was driving in the front. "Oh, nothing. Mr. Lucian will be back in a few days. If you meet anyone, just tell me. I need to ensure your safety and give you to Mr. Lucian safe and sound when hees back." Rain regained his usual gentleness. Leah thought carefully about the words "safe and sound" and felt that there was something hidden in his words, but she didn''t know what it was. "By the way, do you know Vivian, Rain?" "I don''t know. What''s wrong?" Leah pursed her lips and thought, ''That''s right. How did the CEO''s special assistant know about an ordinary group leader of the research and development department?''. "Nothing. She is one of my colleagues. Just ask about her." Leah smiled. "Okay." Rain didn''t ask more, but he was thinking about something in his heart. There was a sudden silence in the car. Leah felt that something was going to happen. Noticing the strange atmosphere in the car, Rain said gently, "Leah, I heard from Butler Hugh that you went to Mr. Eric''s new gallery and got a painting back." Leah''s eyes lit up, "You know him too?" "Yes, Mr. Eric and Mr. Lucian''s father are good friends. I have the honor to meet him a few times." Rain nodded. "Lucian''s father? Why didn''t he mention it to me?" Leah pondered. Rain smiled and exined, "Mr. Mu is not in good health. He has been resting in a foreign hospital all year round, and few people meet him." "Well, I see." Leah thought for a while. After all, Lucian hadn''t known her for a long time, so he couldn''t tell her everything. "Do you know that she has a female confidant?" Rain''s hand froze. "I know. Mr. Lucian has been looking for you for thirteen years. Leah, sometimes I think you should be that person. If not, Mr. Lucian won''t treat you like this. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so interested in a girl." Hearing this, Leah''s eyes darkened. Thirteen years ago, she was taken back to Ye family and never came out. It was impossible for her to know Lucian. She was really a substitute. Seeing that she didn''t look well, Rain quickly changed his words, "Leah, sometimes people have to live in the moment." T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Looking out of the window, Leah gradually calmed down. It was really difficult to live in the moment. As soon as they entered thepany, all the people were informed to have an early meeting. In the small meeting room, Sam sat on the chair in the front. "Manager Sam, everyone is here. Let''s start." Wearing a strapless dress, Vivian stood beside Sam with a smile, her chest bulging. "Okay." ncing at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Sam felt a heat in his lower abdomen and coughed ufortably. "Damn it, Leah. It''s too revealing." May held Leah''s hand and looked excited. Fortunately, her voice was low enough. "Don''t watch anything inappropriate for children." Looking at the surprised baby face next to her, Leah suddenly felt that a pure child had been contaminated. "I''m 24 years old. I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to be a child. Look at her. She has a deep career line. Look at me. Noparison, no harm." May looked down at her t chest with a sad face. Leah was speechless, "Eat more pig''s feet when you go home." "I''ve eaten that. I don''t get fat wherever I should put on weight. I''m so fat wherever I shouldn''t put on weight." May pouted. Leahughed, "well, the meeting starts." With a gloomy smile on her face, May sat up straight slowly. "Well, everyone, be quiet. Let''s have a meeting now." after clearing his throat, Sam continued, "I''m sure everyone knows that the purpose of Mr. Lucian''s return this time is to expand the scale of MZ group in China. Now, the main business of MZ group in China is the Caspar Manor." "The catering industry is a leading enterprise, but it''s too small for us to open up a new field. We will conduct a unified assessment. I will apply to the president for a bonus for the person whose scheme has been adopted. " "Wow, I''m going to make a fortune." May said in a low voice with her eyes wide open. Leah knocked on the little head and said, "Only those whose schemes are adopted will have the bonus. There are so many elites in our department. How can it be so easy?" "You are right." Just now, May looked expectant. Hearing this, she lowered her head and tugged at the corner of her clothes. "If you have no objection, the meeting is over." Vivian followed Sam into the office. "Why did you reject my proposal?" Vivian said angrily. Putting his hand on Vivian''s shoulder, he said, "Bess, your n is not suitable for MZ group. Even if I agree, the president won''t agree." Vivian pushed his hand away and asked, "how do you know?" Walking slowly in front of the leather chair, Sam smiled and said, "Bess, think about it. Caspar Manor is already the leader of the catering industry. Your n is to open a bar and other entertainment ces, which not only does not jump out of the catering industry, but also makes people feel that your n is very vulgar." Vivian kept silent for a while and asked in confusion, "Why vulgar?" "Think about it. If Mr. Lucian wanted to open a bar, he would have already opened it, but he didn''t. most of the guests in the Caspar Manor are either rich or powerful, and ny percent of them are from the upper ss. That is to say, MZ is a market in the upper ss in China. Although the bar can also take this path, no one thinks it is a glorious thing to enter a bar. The n we need is that can make the upper ss think of it as a ce to show their identity. " "What about me?" "Don''t worry. The n chosen this time must be yours. Well, you can go out and call Leah in." "Humph!" Hearing Leah''s name, Vivian''s face turned cold. She stamped her high heels and walked out. "Leah, the manager wants to see you." Vivian said crossly. Leah was a little surprised, "Miss Vivian, why does manager want to see me?" "How do I know?" Leah didn''t ask more. She walked to the door and knocked on it. "Come in." "Manager, what can I do for you?" "Leah,e and sit here." With a loving smile on his face. Leah felt a little uneasy, "Yes." "Leah, you have been in thepany for a long time. Do you feelfortable?" "Thank you for your concern, manager. I''m used to it." Slowly, Sam stood up and walked up to her. "Do you know Mr. Angus?" "I have met him several times." Leah couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. "I''m sure the person rmended by Mr. Angus is not bad. Are you confident in this assessment?" A hint of slyness shed through his eyes as he asked slowly. "I''ve got some ideas but I haven''t organized them." Leah replied. "Oh?" He looked forward to her following words. "I want to develop in the direction of tourism, break the original way of tourism and rank it." Leah voiced out her thoughts. "I''ll wait and see your n. The person rmended by President Angus is really extraordinary." "Thank you for your praise, manager." "Oh, right." by the way, he turned back to his desk and took out a brocade box from the drawer. "The day after tomorrow is lunar July 7th. This is my gift for you." Leah was shocked and stood up in a hurry. "Manager, I can''t ept this gift." "Open it and see if you like it or not." He looked at her with a smile. "Well..." "You have to save my face. Open it." Leah had no choice but to open the box. There was a delicate pen in it. "I didn''t mean anything else. Since it''s Mr. Angus''s rmendation, I certainly can''t treat it shabbily. This pen is nothing. When you see Mr. Angus in the future, please say something nice for me." Leah smiled, "Of course." Since he had something to ask her for, the pen would be used as a reward. She studied finance, and it was necessary for her to pay something in return. Seeing that Leah came out of her office with a brocade box in her hand, Vivian was very jealous. In the bathroom, Vivian dialed a number. "Alina, don''t wait any longer. Let''s do it." "¡­¡­" "Okay, I will find an opportunity to bring Leah there. Don''t worry. The other things are up to you." After hanging up the phone, a trace of viciousness shed through Vivian''s eyes. Not only did she snatch the man from her idol, but also now she came to snatch her man. How could she gain a foothold in the future. Leah, let''s wait and see. Chapter 34 Something Happened Chapter 34 Something Happened In Switzend, there was a luxurious Manor on a small mountain. The manor covered the whole top of the mountain. The manor was full of strange flowers and herbs, and some of the fanciest and unique buildings added a touch of luxury and unique to the manor. A man in in clothes was watering a flower, and his wife stood beside him elegantly and calmly. "Sir, Mr. Lucian is here to see you." The security guard came over and bowed respectfully to deliver the message. The man''s hand paused. "Say that I was not in good health and was not allowed to see a guest." "Yes, sir." "Oh, Mr. Brown, are you in poor health recently?" Before the guard went down, an evil voice came from the door. "Mr. Tang, Mr. Lucian." Brown looked at the two people who came in, and then looked at the blown up door. His face was not very good. "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you two to trespass into my private residence like this." "I''m really sorry that I didn''t inform you before I came here. I always show up in this way. Don''t worry. The Tang family will pay for the gate." Gary Tang''s enchanting face was swollen with arrogance. He smiled wickedly, but there was no warmth in his eyes. Brown wanted to spit out blood in an instant. When he arrived at other people''s house, how could he directly blow up the door and then break in? Noticing that Brown didn''t look well, Lucian stepped forward and said, "Mr. Brown, I''m really sorry for bothering you today. You know the purpose of our visit. As the president of the Swiss bank, you are not trustworthy in doing business. I''m afraid it won''t be good if the news spreads out." "Mr. Gary, Mr. Lucian, I''ve told you that I''ll pay the liquidated damages. You two don''t have to make things difficult for me." Brown turned around and was about to leave. "Stop!" Gary saidzily. Brown felt a cold thing against the back of his head, and he could not help sweating. He turned around slowly. "Did my brother let you go?" Gary raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly. Looking at the ck muzzle in front of him, Brown''s legs were trembling. "Mr. Gary, let''s have a talk." "Mr. Brown, we just want to know the reason why you withdrew the investment." Lucian stared at the man who was sweating with fear. "No reason." Brown still didn''t tell the truth. "My gun doesn''t have eyes." Gary''s eyes darkened and stopped smiling. "Mr. Brown, most of the banks that withdrew their investment this time are from Switzend, and most of them are under the Swiss bank. Now you tell me that there is no reason?" Lucian suddenly raised the corners of her mouth, and the coldness in his eyes was chilling. Seeing this, Brown softened and said, "Then please follow me and have a talk somewhere else." In the living room, Brown asked someone to bring three cups of tea and asked them out. "You two, I also have some unspeakable reasons." Brown looked embarrassed. "Oh?" Gary said cynically. "A few days ago, the database of the Swiss bank was hacked, and theputer system was paralyzed because of the virus. Many documents were stolen, and the bank suffered a great loss overnight. Moreover, the situation of many banks was the same as that of the Swiss bank. Later, when we discussed, a person suddenly appeared, iming that he had all the information we had lost, and he told us that if we wanted to take it, we had to withdraw the investment from MZ group. " [ÄÂèªè¤] frowned, "do you really believe me?" Brown shook his head. After taking a look at Lucian, he continued to recall, "No, but that person gave us a small part of the information. It is confirmed his words. Besides, he also told us that we didn''t need to withdraw the investment for too long. After half a month, we can immediately restore the cooperation with MZ group." "Since the MZ group was founded, it has rarely made enemies with others. How did he know the bank that cooperated with MZ?" Lucian opened his thin lips and looked at Brown thoughtfully. Noticing that he didn''t believe him, Brown nced at Gary Tang, who was holding a gun next to him, and hurriedly exined, "Mr. Lucian, I didn''t lie to you. By the way, when that man left, I noticed a" Y "tattoo on the back of his hand." "I see, Mr. Brown. We have offended you today. We have to leave now." Lucian stood up and smiled apologetically at Brown. "See you." Watching Lucian and Gary walking away, the man breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the sofa limply. Mrs. Brown walked out and asked, "Who came with Mr. Lucian?" "Gary Tang," Brown gestured for her to sit down. "Have you heard of the Tang family?" "I heard that my uncle bought a batch of pistols from the Tang family a few days ago." Mrs. Brown nodded. "He is the head of the Tang family." In the car, Lucian frowned and looked ahead. "Brother, I think this person should know the rtionship between the Tang family and the MZ group, or rather, the rtionship between us." Gary squinted dangerously. "Since you know, why do you oppose us?" Lucian looked at him. "This is not against him. He is very smart. He knows that there is Tang family behind MZ intelligence agency. Even if the bank withdrew the capital, MZ intelligence agency would not have any problems in a short period of time, but it won''t work for a long time. So he promised the bank to resume cooperation in half a month. He is very cautious." Gary smiled coldly. "You mean he doesn''t want to take down MZ intelligence agency, nor does he want to mess with the Tang family? Then what does he want to do by doing this?" "Lead you away and me out." Lucian frowned and felt something was going to happen. "Go back to New York tonight. I''lle back home tomorrow." "I heard from Rain that you have found your lover?" Gary teased. Lucian looked at that enchanting face and said nothing. After a while, a smile appeared on his lips. "But I also heard that she didn''t know who you are." Lucian straightened up and said, "She will know it soon." Gary was confused, "Why didn''t you tell her earlier?" "Tell her earlier and let her treat me as her brother?" Lucian didn''t forget that night when she kept calling him "brother L". Gary shrugged, "it''s troublesome to talk about love." On the early morning of the second day, Lucian rushed to the airport, but she didn''t know that an ambush was waiting for him. In the afternoon, when it was the time get off work, a good news came from the research and development department. "Tomorrow is the lunar July 7th. I''m going to arrange a dinner party. Since you are going to have a sweet time with your lovers tomorrow, our dinner will be held tonight. It''s my treat." Vivian said generously. "Okay." Her colleagues echoed. "Wow, Miss Vivian, when did you be so generous? Did you win the prize of five million? " May looked at Vivian in surprise. Leah also felt strange. Why did she suddenly think of the party? "Does the research and development department have dinner every year?" Leah turned to look at May. May nodded, "Yes, but the time of the dinner party is uncertain every year, and the cost of the dinner party is also shared by everyone. I don''t know why this year, Miss Vivian is so generous." "For my sake tonight, all of you go." Vivian''s words interrupted Leah''s thought of refusing. "Miss Vivian, why do you suddenly want to invite us to dinner this year? Did you win the prize? " May didn''t stop talking and asked. A trace of disgust shed through Vivian''s eyes, and then she immediately smiled, "because today is my birthday, and my family is not here. I want to take advantage of the party to celebrate my own birthday." "I see." May nodded. "Well, let''s go back and pack up our belongings. See you at half past eight in the Caspar Manor." May pulled Leah out of thepany. Seeing her angry face, Leah asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" "I thought she was so generous. Today is her birthday. We have to prepare a birthday gift for tonight''s party. We should spend much more money than the previous ones. " May rolled her eyes and said angrily. Leah squinted her almond eyes and raised her eyebrows, "then let''s have a good dinner tonight. Make sure to get the gift money back." May raised her fist and said, "yes." Looking at the little face that was eager to have a try, Leah couldn''t helpughing. When Leah returned to the Great Garden, Leah took out the pen that was given to her by Sam. Anyway, she didn''t want the gift from Sam at that time. Vivian had a close rtionship with Sam, so she took the pen as a gift. Leah packed the pen again, changed her clothes and rushed to the Caspar Manor. Vivian was high-profile. Her water blue Strapless long dress entuated her enchanting figure, and the crystal ne around her neck made her look radiant. Vivian nced at Leah. She couldn''t tell which brand the pink dress was. It must be a cheap one. Thinking of this, a trace of contempt appeared in her eyes. Leah ignored her scornful eyes. All the clothes in her wardrobe were prepared by Lucian. They shouldn''t be bad, unless someone didn''t know what they were. "Miss Vivian, this is my birthday gift for you. I hope you won''t mind." Leah said sincerely. "How could it be? Come on, let''s go inside. I have booked a private room." Vivian took the gift and smiled gently at Leah. Colleagues of the research and development department arrived one after another. Vivian, who was waiting at the door, also entered the private room. "Wee. It''s my treat. Order whatever you like." Sitting next to Leah, May took the menu in her hand and said with hatred, "Leah, order some expensive dishes." "Okay." Leah''s eyes were full of smile and she began to discuss something with May. "The Caspar Manor is really extraordinary. The prices of the dishes are so high." May was shocked. Leah leaned over and couldn''t help cursing in her heart, ''Lucian is such a heartless boss. Even a te of dried fungus costs 288. How could she know a man''s face but not his heart?''. The others didn''t show mercy. After all, they had sent such an expensive gift, so they had to eat it back anyway. Looking at the table full of dishes, thinking of the menu just now, Leah felt painful for Vivian. Vivian''s face changed, but she recovered in an instant. The Buddha jumped over the wall, the first grade official spareribs, and all the dishes were almost served. The size of the dishes was up to fifty thousand or sixty thousand. "Let me propose a toast to all of you." Vivian stood up and raised her ss. "Okay, happy birthday, Miss Vivian." "Happy birthday." "Thank you, everyone." Vivian closed her eyes and drank the red wine in her ss. "Leah." Vivian turned to look at Leah and said, "I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope you don''t mind our previous unhappiness. I apologize to you here." "Miss Vivian, happy birthday to you." Leah took a sip of the scarlet wine. A hint of triumph shed through Vivian''s eyes, and she took a sip of her red wine. As soon as Leah sat down, May leaned over and whispered, "what''s wrong with her today?" "I don''t know." Leah pouted. She felt there was something wrong, but she couldn''t find it. Suddenly, Leah felt dizzy and then sobered up in an instant. "Leah, what''s wrong with you?" May saw that Leah was holding her head and her face was a little pale. "Nothing." Leah smiled. "Leah, are you drunk? The wine is a little strong." Vivian asked softly. "Maybe." Leah said, feeling more and more dizzy. "How about this? I have a long-term suite in the Caspar Manor. Let me help you upstairs and have a rest first." Vivian asked with concern. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "No..." Leah felt her head heavier and heavier. She lost consciousness after saying a word. Frowning, Vivian looked at the crowd and said, "Let''s eat first. I''ll send Leah upstairs to have a rest. Don''t drink too much. Don''t learn from her." "Go ahead." "Miss Vivian, we won''t." Everyone was talking andughing. "Let me help you." May stood up. "No, thanks. I can find a waiter in the hotel." Vivian went out and called several people in to help Leah leave. Leah felt that she had no strength at all. In a trance, she felt that she was on a bed in a room, and Vivian was talking with several men beside her. "Take care. Don''t kill her." Vivian looked at the unconscious woman on the bed. "Miss Vivian, please rest assured." The two men looked at Leah with obscene eyes and slowly walked towards her. Vivian sneered and walked out of the room. Chapter 35 Go To See Him Chapter 35 Go To See Him In the summer of Wilson City, the sun set veryte. When thest light of the setting sun disappeared, the new moon had already hung in the night sky, indicating the arrival of the night. There was no light in the room. The light outside the window added some light to the dark room. The phone on the table was on, and his eagle eyes were staring at the screen of the phone. His handsome face was as cold as ice. All of a sudden, he stood up, picked up his phone and walked out quickly. Leah felt that her consciousness was slowly waking up, but she had no strength at all. Seeing the two men quickly took off her clothes and then tore her clothes, she felt a sudden fear in her heart. "Fuck off!" Leah murmured. "Little beauty, let us have a good time tonight." One of the men said with an obscene smile. With a tearing sound, her dress was torn, and her tears wet the bed sheet along her eyelids. "Lucian, Lucian, where are you?" Leah sobbed and called Lucian''s name. "Little beauty, what did you say? Are you asking us to hurry up? " Leah felt sick when a man approached her. "In that case, let''s hurry up and win her heart." Another man said as he tore her clothes. Despair shed through Leah''s eyes. Two times, she had been set up two times. Last time, there was Lucian, but this time? She missed him so much that he didn''te back. Suddenly, the door was kicked open and a man came in. "Who are you? How dare you ruin our good n? " The two men stopped what they were doing and looked at the uninvited guest in front of them. "Who sent you here?" A cold voice came to Leah''s ears. ''Charlie? Why is he here? "Who are you? Are you looking for a fight?" The two men pretended to hit Charlie. Charlie kicked one of the men on the belly, while the other kicked him more fiercely. Charlie raised his fist and gave the man a left hook on the face. The man covered his mouth and fell to the ground. When he raised his head, he found a pistol in Charlie''s hand. "No, we don''t dare." The two men stepped back in horror. "Who sent you here?" Charlie pointed a gun at a man''s head. "It''s Miss Alina. She said she had a gift for us tonight to thank us for our more than a year''s service." The man answered in a trembling voice. "Service?" Charlie narrowed his eyes and asked, "Did you have sex with her?" "Yes, not just us." a man closed his eyes and then recalled, "She is the most skilled woman I have ever seen." "Fuck off!" The two men fled the room in horror. It turned out that the women he knew were so disgusting. He knew that she had a lot of men in the past, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a woman. Thinking of this, a sense of disgust arose in his heart. He turned his head to look at the disheveled woman on the bed. Her red eyes were full of despair. His heart ached. He quickly took off his coat and put it on Leah. "I''ll take you away." Charlie held her petite body in his arms. His heart throbbed when he saw Leah lying weakly in his arms. "Nice performance, Charlie." Leah whispered. Charlie paused and asked, "What do you mean?" "The hero rescuing the beauty did a good job." There was a hint of mockery in her weak voice. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Charlie suddenly tightened his arms around her. Looking at the little face in his arms, he gritted his teeth and said, "am I such a person in your eyes?" He had installed a bug in Alina''s phone. Knowing that she was in danger, he rushed to save her. He didn''t expect that she would think that he had arranged all this. "Aren''t you?" Leah smiled. "Humph!" Charlie sneered, "Yes, I arranged this y, so youe back to my ce with me tonight." Leah red at him and said, "Charlie Rong, you bastard!" "Lucian has known you for only a short time, but you have been with him. I have known you for two years, but I haven''t had sex with you. Is it fair?" Charlie quickened his pace and arrived at the front desk. "Get me a room." "Charlie." At this time, her angry tone sounded weak. "In Lucian''s Hotel, have sex with Lucian''s woman, Leah ye, What will happen if Lucian knows?" A cold light burst out from his eyes. "Don''t make me hate you." "You already hate me, and you can still remember me even if you hate me more, right?" An evil smile appeared on Charlie''s face, but a touch of sadness rose from the bottom of his heart. Had he and she come to this point? Leah lowered her head and said, "Whatever. I don''t care. I''m going to die." "What?" "You mean you want tomit suicide if I touch you?" Leah turned her head and said nothing. "Defend your body for him? Well, let me see if you can hold on today. " Charlie picked up the key and pretended to leave. "Mr. Charlie." Leah was overjoyed to hear a familiar voice from the door. Charlie turned around and asked, "who are you?" "I''m Mr. Lucian''s special assistant. Mr. Lucian is looking for Miss Leah." Rain walked up to Charlie without smiling. "Why didn''t he invite her in person?" Charlie didn''t want to let go. He looked at the man in front of him with a sneer. "Mr. Lucian is busy preparing a gift for Miss Leah." Rain looked at Leah and exined. Leah sensed that there was something wrong with the way Rain looked at her. She had a vague feeling that something was going to happen. "Did he know that Leah was almost raped just now?" after a pause, Charlie slowly spit out two words, "gang rape." "Thank you for saving Miss Leah, Mr. Charlie. Mr. Lucian must thank you very muchter." "Put me down." Leah slightly twisted her body, with a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. "You want to go with him." Charlie still didn''t let go of her. He stared at the struggling woman in his arms with his scarlet eyes. "I''m going to find Lucian." Leah said resolutely. Rain reached out to take her body and said, "Mr. Charlie, let go of her." Charlie closed his eyes in pain and slowly loosened his grip. Rain took off his coat and covered it on Leah. He picked her up and said, "Mr. Charlie, see you." Looking at their receding figures, Charlie took out a unique Brooch from his coat pocket and slowly clenched it. In the car, Rain showed unprecedented anxiety. "Rain, is there anything wrong?" Leah asked worriedly. "Mr. Lucian can''te back. Let''s go to find him." Rain drove at an incredible speed. Leah was shocked, "What do you mean? What happened to Lucian? " "Leah, have a good rest. I''ll tell you when we get on the ne." "Tell me now." Leah was out of control. "Leah, you''d better have a rest now. I''ll call the doctor for you." Rain said in a low voice. "I don''t want to see a doctor. I want to see him." Leah struggled to sit up, but failed. "Are you sure you want to see him in this way?" Leah was silent. Yes, she couldn''t go to see him like this. She must be fine. Seeing that Leah calmed down, Rain breathed a sigh of relief. At the airport, Rain got on a ne with Leah in his arms. When the doctor saw Rain, he hurried forward and said, "Mr. Rain." Rain put Leah on the bed in the lounge and said, "Leah, this is the private doctor of Mu family." The doctor came forward, took the instrument and checked it. He nodded and said, "thisdy is fine. She was just drugged. She is weak in body, but she is conscious." "How long will it take to recover?" Rain asked. "Two hours. This is the antidote." The doctor took out two pills and fed them to Leah. "The side effect of this medicine is that it will make people fall asleep. Miss Leah will wake up after sleeping for two hours. She will recover after she wakes up." The doctor nodded slightly and exined the medicine''s efficacy and side effects. "You may leave now." "Yes, sir." Rain closed the door of the lounge and said, "Leah, have a sleep first. I''ll take you to see my eldest brother after you get up." "Okay." Leah closed her eyes in a daze and felt something was wrong. Eldest brother? Didn''t Rain always call Lucian Mr. Lucian? Why did he suddenly call him brother? Before she could ask, Leah had fallen asleep. Seeing that Leah had fallen asleep, Rain walked out quickly. "Mr. Rain, I''ve received the video of Mr. Gary." A man in a suit said respectfully. "I see." Rain walked to theputer room and saw a handsome face on the screen. "Brother Gary." "Rain, long time no see." Gary raised his eyebrows and looked at Rain. "How is brother Lucian?" Rain sat down with an anxious look on his face. "Don''t worry. I''ve asked Young Su toe here. He must be fine." Hearing this, Rain was relieved. Young was the heir of the Su medical family, with superb medical skills and the form of the heartwarming pill in his hand. His brother should be fine. "You brought our sister-inw here?" Gary said with a teasing smile. "Yes. Leah should know that something happened to brother Lucian." Rain didn''t hide anything. "Leah?" Gary slowly spit out these two words, "If you call her in this way, aren''t you afraid that brother Lucian will kill you?" "Well," Rain suddenly remembered that every time he called "Leah", his brother''s dark face. He suddenly trembled, "Sister-inw." "Haha", Gary chuckled," Why are you so stupid, Rain? " Rain was confused, "What''s wrong?" "I haven''t seen how brother Lucian will be angry. Don''t change your tone." Rain squinted at Gary and thought to himself, ''Should I suffer just because you want to see brother Lucian''s angry face''? "Well, I''m going to see brother Lucian." Gary hung up the video. "Okay." Two hourster, the ne arrived in New York and stopped in the yard of a manor. "Rain, tell me first. What happened to Lucian?" Leah woke up and frowned. "Gunshot. The bullet is two centimeters away from the heart." Rain didn''t hide it from her. After all, she should be more mentally preparedter. Leah felt her head was going to explode. She asked in a trembling voice, "What did you say?" "Don''t worry, Leah. We''ve hired a world famous doctor. He''ll be fine." Rain tried to make his voice as calm as possible. "The bullet is so close to the heart. Will it be okay? I want to see him. " Leah got off the ne in a hurry, her eyes full of anxiety. "Sister-inw." Before Leah entered the room, she heard an evil and teasing voice behind her. She turned around and saw the face behind her. She was surprised with her mouth wide open. Chapter 36 she Is Not Enough Chapter 36 she Is Not Enough In the bedroom, Leah sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Lucian''s pale face. His former tall and thin body was now filled with tubes of various colors. Her nose twitched and her heart ached. "Lucian, is this the gift you gave me?" Leah held Lucian''s hand and murmured to herself. There was no response from the person on the bed. The ECG monitor beside showed Lucian''s weak heartbeat, indicating that his life was still going on. "Worried?" Leah heard a chuckle above her head. Leah raised her head and looked at the beautiful face in astonishment. His peach blossom eyes were shining with charming light, and his thin lips were enchanting. His features were as delicate as Lucian''s. Seeing a pair of almond eyes staring at him, Gary nced at the man on the bed and smiled more brightly. "Sister inw, am I more beautiful than brother?" "You are really beautiful." Leah nodded and said seriously. She couldn''t help but criticize in her heart, ''Birds of a feather flock together. He is as narcissistic as Lucian.''. Gary was speechless. He thought she would say he was handsome, but he didn''t expect that she would use the word "beautiful" to describe a man. "Ahem," Gary coughed to cover his embarrassment, "sister inw, let''s go out to have a talk. Don''t disturb brother''s rest." Leah nced at Lucian and slowly put his hand back into the quilt. In the living room, Leah saw a strange man. Although he was about more than 20 years old, he looked mature like a middle-aged man. "Let me introduce." seeing Leahe out, Rain walked up to her and said, "Leah, this is Young Su, brother''s attending doctor." "Hello, Dr. Su." Leah bowed. "I guess this must be Mrs. Mu. You''re wee." Hearing "Mrs. Mu", Leah blushed. "What''s Mr. Mu? Young, it''s Miss Leah." Gary looked at Leah with a teasing smile. With a smile, Young looked at Leah and said, "it seems that Mr. Lucian has to work harder." Leah felt more embarrassed and decided to change the topic to distract them. "Doctor Su, how is Lucian?" "Don''t worry, Miss Leah. The bullet didn''t hit the heart center. Mr. Lucian''s life is no longer in danger. Now when Mr. Lucian wakes up, everything will be fine." The smile on his face disappeared. "What if he can''t wake up?" Leah panicked. "Miss Leah, please trust me. Mr. Lucian will wake up tomorrow. What we need to do now is to wait patiently." Leah breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you so much, Dr. Su." "Brother Lucian hasn''t recovered yet. Dr. Su, please stay in the manor today." Rain said. This was just to be on the safe side. It would be bad if something went wrong. "Okay." "Arrange a guest room for Dr. su." Rain looked at the maid beside him and ordered. "By the way, arrange a room for sister-inw." Gary added. "No, thanks. I want to keep Lucianpany." Leah looked in the direction of the bedroom. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Leah, you..." Rain frowned and was interrupted by a gesture from Gary. With a meaningful look at Leah, Gary asked, "Why do you care so much about my brother?" "He is my boyfriend." Leah blurted out. "I heard a few days ago that my brother found his girlfriend. How long do you think you can stay with him?" Gary rubbed his chin and looked at her face thoughtfully. Leah clenched her fists and said nothing. "It''s not good to be abandoned." Gary looked at Leah''s pale face and continued. "I don''t need him to abandon me. When shees back, I will leave." Leah bit her lips, tears welling up in her eyes. "Well, everyone is tired today. Go to bed early." Gary stood up and looked at the maid next to him. "Serve Miss Leah well." "Yes, sir." Rain sensed that there was something wrong with Gary''s words. Afraid that Leah might overthink it, he smiled gently at her and said, "Leah, have a good rest. Get rid of the jetg. Don''t worry too much." "Okay." Rain and Gary walked out of the living room and headed for the study. "Brother Gary, what do you think of Leah?" Rain turned around and closed the door of the study. Gary sat down on the chair and said, "Not enough." "What do you mean?" Rain frowned and looked up at the man who was smiling evilly. "She doesn''t love our brother enough. Now she still wants to leave, which means that their rtionship is not stable. Leah hasn''t confirmed her heart yet." Gary squinted and thought about it carefully. "That''s why brother Lucian didn''t tell her his identity," "Yes, he loves her very much, but she is different. Emotional instability is very dangerous for him, whether it is the identity of the CEO of MZ group or his status in the underworld." Crossing his arms across his chest, Gary looked uninhibited, but the seriousness in his eyes could not be ignored. Rain didn''t say anything more. A strong feeling would lead to a strong possessiveness, and Leah indeed needed to be tempered. "It''s not easy to be Mrs. Mu." Gary stood up and patted Rain on the shoulder. "Then what do we need to do?" Rain asked. Gary grinned and said slowly, "Either wait, or find a confidante for Lucian." Rain frowned and said, "brother Lucian takes Leah so seriously. It''s impossible to find him a confidante." "People will change." Gary smiled evilly, with a gleam shining in his eyes. In the bedroom, Bonnie slowlyy beside [ÄÂèªè¤] in her clothes. She gently held his big hand and touched his slender fingers. Looking at his delicate side face, she inexplicably felt at ease. "Lucian, I won''t force you no matter when shees back. I hope you will be happy." Leah felt a sting in her heart when she thought that a woman would soon appear next to Lucian and rece her to ept Lucian''s kindness. "Lucian, I don''t want to leave you anymore. What should I do?" Leah closed her eyes in pain, tears streaming down her cheeks. Lucian''s steady breath answered her. There was silence in the bedroom. Leah slowly fell asleep. The tears in the corners of her eyes hadn''t dried up, and she didn''t feel it. The hand she held was also slowly holding her hand. At night, the phone rang in the room. "How is it going?" Gary came out of the bathroom and answered the phone. Water was still dripping from his hair, and his upper body was bare. His honey colored skin, a few drops of water hung on his strong chest, and there was no fat on his thin waist. "Mr. Gary, Miss Su gave us the form and tried the medicine herself. But after we prepared all the medicinal materials ording to the form, the heartwarming pill we refined contains poison. Now that Miss Su has left, should we look for her again?" A calm male voice came through the phone. "No, thanks." Gary walked to the French window, squinted his eyes and smiled. "But, Mr. Gary..." "You can go back now. You don''t have to catch her." "Yes, sir." After hanging up the phone, Gary turned around and went to the wine cab to get a ss of red wine. He held the quilt with his slender fingers and smiled enchantingly, but there was no smile in his eyes. He raised his head and drank the red wine in the ss. Interesting woman. At two o''clock in the morning, Charlie came out of the bar drunkenly and dialed a number. Soon several strong men appeared in front of him. "Come with me." The cold voice in the past became somewhat arrogant, but the sadness in his eyes betrayed his current mood. The men helped Charlie get in the car and followed his instructions to an apartment. "Kick the door open." Charlie staggered out of the car. "Yes, sir." Although the men were in a dilemma, they didn''t dare to disobey Charlie''s order. "Ah!" Alina, who was sleeping, ran out of the bedroom when she heard the noise. She couldn''t help screaming when she saw Charlie and several men standing in front of the broken door. "Shut up!" Alina shut up immediately. After a moment of silence, Alina looked at Charlie cautiously and asked, "What''s wrong, Charlie?" "Well," Charlie sneered, "this is my gift for you on lunar July 7th. Don''t you like men? Are these enough tonight? " Alina''s face turned pale with fright. "Charlie, what are you talking about?" "What? Did you think about what Leah was thinking when you dealt with her? " A gust of cold wind blew, and Charlie woke up a little. "It''s Leah again." Alina was on the verge of breaking down. She roared at Charlie, "Charlie, when you were with me, you called her name. That time when you came out of the hospital, you went to see her again and again. Do you think I didn''t know the gift you prepared for her on the lunar July 7th Festival? Don''t you dislike Leah? Why are you so angry with me? Don''t forget that I learned this from you. " "Did I treat you unfairly? A woman who came out of the slum, a woman who cheated on me countless times, what right do you have to me me? " Said Charlie, gritting his teeth. "Ha ha, birds of a feather flock together." A hint of cruelty shed through Charlie''s eyes. "Take good care of Miss Alina. Don''t forget to find a professional photographer. Our big star hasn''t been on the newspaper for a long time." "Yes, sir." The men''s eyes became obscene. "You can''t do this to me, Charlie." Alina looked at the man approaching her, her eyes full of panic. Taking a determined look at her, Charlie turned around and walked out. He drove around the city aimlessly. There was no one on the street. The shops on both sides of the street had been closed, leaving only a few neon lights shing. To the old street? Well, Leah has moved to the Great Garden. What''s the point of going there. The clear night sky suddenly darkened and it began to rain. Charlie parked his car in the middle of the road, painfully bending over the steering wheel, and buried his hands in his hair. Why? Why didn''t he realize that he had fallen in love with her until he pushed her away? After two years of getting along with each other, everything about her had unconsciously affected him. As long as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of her every smile, unforgettable. He didn''t know how to cherish when she was with him. Only when he lost her did he regret. The rain was still falling, and this night was destined to be sleepless. Chapter 37 Get The Permission Chapter 37 Get The Permission In the early morning in New York, there were already a lot of people. Even the cold sunshine seemed to have be warm. The servants in the manor had already got up, and the rustling sound in the yard added to the enthusiasm of this early morning. The sun shone through the screen window to a corner of the room. The white curtain fell to the ground, adding a touch of freshness to the well decorated room. "Um..." Leah moved her body and felt her arms and hands numb. Lucian slowly opened her eyes and slightly turned his head. She stared at the woman beside her and tightened his grasp on her hand. Leah moved her hand and felt that someone was holding her tightly. She suddenly woke up and asked, "Lucian, are you awake?" Lucian didn''t say anything. Looking at her excited face, he slowly raised his lips. "Wait a minute. I''ll call Dr. Su." Leah pretended to stand up. "Don''t go." Lucian held her hand more tightly, and two words came out of his mouth, sounding like a spoiled child. "But..." Leah frowned and anxiously looked at the pale man in front of her. "Stay with me." His weak voice sounded domineering. Leah had no choice but to lie down quietly and hold his hand back. "Lucian, I''ll call Dr. Su. I won''t leave. I can''t leave even if I want to." Looking at Lucian''s feeble face, Leah was a little worried. "Morning kiss." He said in a childish voice. Leah smiled and kissed Lucian''s forehead which was covered by a few strands of hair. "Then I''ll call Dr. Su." Lucian didn''t say anything, with a sh of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "What?" Leah felt that her hand was still held. "Kiss me." Lucian looked at her and uttered two words. Leah blushed and turned her head away. "Ouch, I feel terrible." Seeing this, Lucian immediately closed her eyes and frowned, looking very painful. "What''s wrong? I''ll call Dr. Su over. " Leah panicked. "If you don''t kiss me, I won''t let you go." Lucian tilted her head and held the little hand with all his strength. Rogue! Bastard! Leah kept silent for a few seconds. Seeing that Lucian''s pink lips were now so thin and transparent, a trace of pity shed through her heart. She slowly moved closer to his lips and gently pressed them against each other. Lucian felt his lips warm and a soft smile appeared in his eyes. "Okay, I''ll call Dr. Su." With a red face, Leah got rid of Lucian and ran out of the bedroom. "Sister-inw." As soon as Leah came out, she heard an evil voice. Looking at the man with a beautiful face in front of her, Leah said, "Good morning." "It''ste. It''s already nine o''clock. How were youst night?" Gary put his hands in his pockets and smiled evilly. "Good." Leah nodded, but she was very anxious. Gary read her mind and asked, "Where are you going in such a hurry?" "Go to see Dr. Su. Lucian has woken up." A trace of impatience shed through Leah''s eyes. Gary''s eyes lit up, "Brother Lucian is awake. I''ll call Dr. Su." In the bedroom, Young put down the inspection instrument. "Doctor Su, how''s Lucian?" Leah asked worriedly. "Miss Leah, Mr. Lucian''s condition has stabilized. He must have a good rest next in case of any sequ." Said Young. "Thank you, Dr. Su." Leah put her hands together and looked at Young gratefully. "This is what I should do. I''ll keep the medicine for the next three days. Remember to change the medicine every eight hours. Don''t touch the wound with water, and take the medicine every eight hours." Said Young. "Okay." Leah kept it in mind. "I have something else to do, so I have to go now. If there is any change in Mr. Lucian''s condition, please inform me immediately." after putting away the inspection instrument, Young said, "send someone to my house every three days to get the medicine. The medicine can''t be stored for a long time." "Don''t worry, Dr. Su. I''ll walk you out." Rain stood up and walked out of the room with Dr. Su. Lucian reached out her hand to Leah, who smiled and held his slender hand. "Ouch, brother Lucian, is it necessary for you to be so disgusting when you are sick?" Gary nced at them and thought for a while, but his tone was very rxed. "It''s for you." Lucian said slowly. When he looked at Gary''s thoughtful eyes, a hint of warning shed through his eyes. Gary hesitated. He knew that he couldn''t be too extreme since Lucian had chosen Leah as his girlfriend. "Sister-inw, do you think who is more handsome, me or brother Lucian?" Gary looked at Leah with a hint of banter in his eyes. Leah looked at Lucian with a dark face on the bed and then at Gary with a yful look. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "Lucian is handsome, but you are more beautiful than him." Gary reached out his index finger and gently shook it in front of Leah. "No, No, No, sister inw, beauty can''t be used to describe a man. I know I''m more handsome than brother. Just admit it." Lucian red at Gary, but was ignored by Gary. "Oh," Leah nodded, "Then Lucian is more handsome." "Ah, sister-inw, I''m injured. Can you get me a ss of water?" Gary put his hand on his heart, as if he had been bullied. "How can you order my woman?" Lucian red at Gary. "Sister-inw, in order to make up for my injury, please get me a ss of water and some fruits." Gary nced at the man who was gnashing his teeth in bed and then looked at Leah pitifully. Leah understood. She was not stupid. She knew that it was Gary who deliberately distracted her. "Okay." "I want water too." Lucianined. "Okay, okay, I''ll get you some water." Leah looked at Lucian, a childish man. Seeing that Leah went out of the bedroom, Lucian stopped smiling. "Wow, you have changed a lot." Gary teased. "What do you mean?" Lucian asked in a low voice with a long face. "What do you mean?" Gary crossed his legs with a cynical smile. "Are you still ying a riddle with me?" Lucian said coldly. "Brother, you don''t want to tell her your identity. Needn''t I give the reason?" Gary raised his eyebrows and his eyes turned cold. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After a short silence, Lucian said, "it''s none of your business." "Brother, if you keep acting like this, when do you think she will be sure of her feelings for you?" Gary stopped smiling and looked at Lucian. Lucian didn''t say anything, with a gloomy face. "Brother Lucian, she is the one you have chosen, so I naturally can''t say anything more. But for your identity, the longer you dy, the more disadvantageous it will be to both sides. Therefore, you''d better deal with it as soon as possible. It may be very ufortable at the beginning. But you should not solve it early, so as to avoid having too many daily dreams." Gary lowered his head and straightened his shirt with his hands. "Don''t go too far." Lucian acquiesced in Gary''s decision. "Don''t worry, brother. I know what I''m doing." Gary raised his eyebrows and put on an evil smile. "Water ising." Leah held a te with three sses of water and a fruit te on it. "Thank you so much, my sister-inw." Gary beamed at Leah, ignoring the man''s darkened face. "You''re wee." Leah put the te on the tea table and suddenly thought of something. She looked back at Gary and said, "I don''t know your name yet? And how do you know my surname is Ye? " "My name is Gary Tang. I''m your man''s sworn brother. As for why I know your surname, you''d better ask brother Lucian." Gary took a sip of water. "Lucian?" Leah looked at Lucian in confusion. "I mentioned you to Gary before." Lucian said in a low voice. "Sister-inw, you don''t know that on the way we picked up brother Lucian yesterday, he was in a coma, but he kept calling ''little girl''." Gary''s smile deepened and his eyes were full of interest. Leah held a ss of water and fed it carefully to Lucian''s mouth. The flush on her face couldn''t be wiped away. Seeing her shy face, Lucian smiled and asked, "Why are you blushing?" "I... I feel hot." Leah hemmed and hawed to hide her uneasiness. "Where is hot?" Lucian swallowed the water in his mouth. "It''s none of your business." Leah stared at him coquettishly. "It''s none of your business." Lucian frowned and put one hand on Leah''s leg. "Who are you to me? It''s none of your business." Leah pouted. "Don''t you know who I am?" Lucian''s hand slowly moved up along Leah''s leg. Leah was angry, but she couldn''t do anything to him. The patient was the most important. "Ouch, it''s so disgusting." Gary rubbed his arm exaggeratedly. "Why are you still here?" Lucian looked at him with disgust. "Let me go. You two can continue to be sweet. But I have to remind you that you should be careful not to be too tired." Gary strutted away in front of Lucian''s murderous eyes. "Well, Dr. Su told you to have a good rest. I''m going out. Have a sleep." After feeding thest mouthful of water, Leah went out with the te. Lucian looked at the ceiling gloomily. In the CEO Office of Ye group, Lena was typing quickly on theputer. There was a knock on the door. "Come in." "Ms. Lena, a woman wants to see you. She said she is your old friend." The secretary came in and bowed respectfully. Lena thought for a while and said, "Let her in." "Yes, sir." After a while, a woman in a cap and sunsses stood in front of Lena. "Have a seat." "How leisure Ms. Lena is!" Alina took off her sunsses. "Why are you here?" Lena looked up. "Our n failed." "Oh? What happened? " Lena frowned, showing no anxiety on her face. "Charlie knew it." Alina sneered. "You mean Mr. Charlie destroyed it? What did he do to you?" Lena sneered. Alina didn''t say anything. She took out a U disk and threw it on the desk. "I found it in the drawer of Charlie." Lena inserted the U disk into theputer, and a disgusting picture was immediately disyed. There was a woman who was being raped by several men in turn, and this woman was Alina. "Mr. Charlie is so cruel." "I''ve made up my mind now. Even if I can''t get Charlie''s heart, I must ruin Leah''s reputation." Alina''s eyes shed with malice. "No problem. I''ll take these photos and videos first. Don''t worry. It must be Leah who was gang raped, not our big star." Lena raised her eyebrows and stared at Alina coldly. Chapter 38 Indecent Photos Chapter 38 Indecent Photos In a corner of a teahouse in Wilson City, a man in a T-shirt and jeans was looking out of the window with expectation. An Audi stopped at the door of the teahouse. A woman in a white dress got out of the car in high heels and entered the teahouse. "Mr. Zhang, long time no see." Lena walked to a corner and sat down. "Miss Lena." Hearing a sweet voice, the man looked at Lena in surprise. "What would you like to drink, sir? It''s my treat. " Lena sat upright in the chair and looked at the man opposite with a smile. The man quickly waved his hand and said, "No, thanks. Let''s get down to business." "Mr. Zhang, you are really a straightforward man." Lena lowered her head, took out a U disk from her bag and put it on the table. "I heard that yourputer technology is widely recognized in the industry. I want you to do me a favor this time." "What can I do for you?" The man nced at the U disk on the table and asked. "Here are some pictures and videos. I want to change the face of the person inside." Lena came straight to the point and took out a photo from her bag. It was Leah. "Oh?" "It''s easy to get the reward. I want it to be perfect." Lena had a bank card in her hand. "500 thousand." The man said. "Okay, I''ll pay 250 thousand first. I''ll give you the rest after you finish it." Leaning against the back of the chair, Lena still smiled at the man and said in a strong tone. "Okay." The man thought for a while and agreed. "But after this incident..." Lena wanted to say something but stopped. She looked at the man thoughtfully. The man rolled his eyes and understood what Lena meant. "Miss Leah, don''t worry. After this matter, I don''t know you, and I have never seen you." "Mr. Zhang, wish us a pleasant cooperation." Lena stretched out her hand gracefully. The man shook hands with her politely, "wish us a pleasant cooperation." In the evening, Alina returned to her private apartment. The room was dark. As soon as she entered, the light was on. "Where did you go?" A cold voice came. "Charlie?" Panic shed through Alina''s eyes. "I went out for a walk. It''s too stuffy at home." "Oh?" Sitting on the sofa, Charlie put down the light controller, stood up and walked towards Alina with malicious eyes. "Where have you been?" "I went to the stores, parks and so on." Alina nced at Charlie guiltily and then turned her head. "Did you move the things in the drawer?" He pressed his hands on the door and surrounded her between him and the door. "What?" Alina was surprised. She had put the U disk back to its original ce. How could it be found? "Is it because you have been a star for too long that your acting skills are so easy to be used and can''t be changed at any time?" With a cold smile, Charlie looked at the woman in front of him. In the past, Charlie thought Alina was beautiful and she was a good match for him. Since he knew her true identity, he had no good impression of her. "Charlie, are you really going to release that thing?" Alina looked at him in despair. "Otherwise, what do you think?" Charlie raised his eyebrows. Did this woman think he was joking? "Thump!" Alina knelt on the ground and asked, "Charlie, what did I do wrong?" "Who let you be against Leah? How dare you set her up without my consent? " Looking at the woman kneeling at his feet, Charlie felt disdainful. "Charlie, are you in love with her?" Alina looked at Charlie''s cold face and asked softly. Charlie''s pupils shrank. He pulled Alina up and pinched her neck with his red eyes. "What did you say?" Alina grabbed his hand and struggled, "Charlie, you don''t love me anymore. You love her, right?" Charlie loosened his grip and said, "it''s none of your business. I have already made you public. As long as you behave yourself, you will be my wife. But look at you! I''m so disappointed. " Alina didn''t say anything. She looked at Charlie with a bitter smile. "Charlie, if those photos and videos are made public, won''t the Glory Group be affected?" "Are you threatening me?" Said Charlie viciously. "Charlie, don''t you know how much I love you? How can I threaten you? I''m just reminding you. " Alina smiled bitterly. "No, I warn you. Behave yourself. I will promise you to be rich and powerful. Otherwise, I will turn you from an international superstar to a street beggar." After saying that, Charlie opened the door and strode out. Alina couldn''t help trembling when she heard the heavy m of the door. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. In New York. Since Lucian''s ident, Leah calcted that she had been in America for five or six days. Lucian had recovered very fast, and now he could walk in the yard, although the walking time was short. "Bugs! Bugs! Who are you missing?" Leah was drinking tea in the living room. When she heard the bell ring, she put down the teacup in her hand. "Hello." "Leah, when will youe back?" It was May. Her voice sounded a little anxious. "It will take a few days for my friend to recover." Leah took a look at Lucian, who was reading a magazine. "Leah, something happened. Don''t you know? Didn''t you read the newspaper? " May looked around in the bathroom, anxious. "What newspaper?" Leah frowned and felt something was wrong. "Today''s newspaper is full of your photos. The photos are indecent pictures of you and several men, and the video has been spread online. Now it has been reposted five million times." May covered her phone and looked out carefully. This morning, Vivian came in with a newspaper in her hand. She looked terrible and she criticized Leah. She said that Leah was not only so dissolute, but also knew how to escape. Leah didn''t dare to come to thepany now. May was confused. Leah said she was going to take care of her friend. Why did this happen now. "What''s going on? I haven''t been in the city these days." Leah stood up and her face changed dramatically. "I don''t know. Maybe someone is setting you up. Come back quickly. I have to hang up." Seeing that Vivian was walking towards the bathroom, May hung up the phone in a hurry. "May, you are here too." Vivian said in a voice dripping with sarcasm when she saw May. "Hello, Miss Vivian." May lowered her head. "Is there any news about Leah these days?" ncing at May, Vivian took out her face powder and began to fix her makeup. "Leah said she was still taking care of her friend and would be back soon." May replied, with a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. "Oh? Then inform her for me toe back as soon as possible. Thepany has suffered a great loss because of her. " Vivian''s hand paused. Looking at May''s anxious face from the mirror, she sneered. "Yes, ma''am." "Go back to work." Seeing the anxious look on Leah''s face, Lucian frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know. May said that all the newspapers in Wilson City are my indecent photos." Leah slowly sank into the sofa and huddled up. "What should I do?" Lucian''s eyes darkened and took out his phone. "Rain, help me check all the newspapers in the city and try to block all the news today." Lucian held Leah''s trembling shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I''ll handle it." "How could this be? Who is it? " Leah raised her head slowly with red eyes. "Be strong. I''ll figure it out." Lucian held Leah''s hand andforted her. "I want to go back." Leah looked at Lucian. "Okay, I''ll go with you." "But your wound..." Leah frowned. He had been recovering well these days. What if something happened when he went back. "Where are you going?" Gary came in and heard their conversation. "Wilson City." Lucian said in a low voice. Gary thought for a while and said, "I''ll ask Young to go back with you." He knew the news about Leah. Although it was obvious that someone framed her, it was a good chance for him to gain experience, so Gary didn''t object. "Okay." Two hourster, Lucian and Leah got off the ne. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the Great Garden. Rain and Leah helped Lucian get out of the car. "Sir, you are back." Hugh hurried to greet him. "Have you found out anything about the newspaper?" Lucian went into the living room, covered his heart and sat on the sofa slowly. "Those newspapers said that someone gave it to them anonymously, with the information of Leah attached. They have tried their best to clear it now, but it''s a drop in the bucket." Rain frowned and looked anxious. "All the information?" Lucian''s eyes turned cold. "Yes, all the materials, including birth, school and work, except for the thing between Leah and Charlie. I have asked Mr. Angus to identify it, and all the pictures and videos have been modified, and the technology is very good." after a pause, he looked at Leah and said, "Leah, that anonymous man should be very familiar with you. Think about it. Among the people you are familiar with, do you have any grudge against you? " Leah slowly calmed down and said, "the only person who knows me well should be Charlie. Although Vivian and I have some contradictions, they haven''t reached this level. Moreover, she doesn''t know me well. As for Alina, she should hate me because of Charlie. If she wants to revenge on me, Charlie can help her find all my information." "But Charlie is not stupid enough to use the same method for two times." Lucian''s eyes darkened and a touch of uneasiness shed through his heart. It was definitely not that simple. Leah kept silent. Charlie hade to see her many times, and his attitude was not as bad as before. Moreover, they had nothing to do with each other, so there was no reason to be against her. "Sir, I don''t know if I should say something or not." Hugh, who had been silent all the time, said. "Go ahead." Lucian looked at Hugh. "I''ve also sent someone to investigate Miss Leah''s ident. They said that there was a rumor in the Glory Group that Mr. Charlie not only gave arge sum of money to the newspaper after the news was published, but also asked them to withdraw the news. He also said that he was going to hold a press conference tomorrow and wanted to make a public apology for the fact that Miss Alina framed Miss Leah, so I don''t think it''s Mr. Charlie''s n." "It seems that it''s not that simple." Lucian said in a low voice. Chapter 39 Press Conference Chapter 39 Press Conference "I heard that the Glory Group held a press conference all of a sudden. It seems that the president of the company, Charlie, has cancelled his engagement with Miss Alina for an unknown reason. We will follow up the following progress. Thank you for your watching. The Wilson Daily is reporting for you." After breakfast, Lucian arranged Angus toe back home and told Leah not to worry. The more anxious she was, the more chaotic the situation became. As soon as she turned on the TV, she saw the news. It seemed that the information collected by Hugh was very urate. At the press conference, although the news received by major newspapers was sudden, as the big news of the Glory Group, it couldn''t be missed. At nine o''clock, Charlie appeared in front of everyone in a ck suit. "I invite you here today to rify one thing." Looking at the reporters whispering to each other under the stage, Charlie''s eyes became clear. Hearing the indifferent voice of Charlie, the reporters below instantly fell into silence. "I have to apologize to Leah on behalf of my fiancee for the indecent photos and videos exposed these days." Charlie''s loud voice immediately caused a sensation among the reporters. "Mr. Charlie, do you mean that the person who sent the materials to the major newspapers is your fiancee or someone arranged by your fiancee?" "Mr. Charlie, is there anything wrong with your sudden apology today?" "Mr. Charlie, you apologize today. Are you going to break off the engagement with Miss Alina?" "Mr. Charlie, aren''t you worried that the Glory Group''s stock will be affected by this?" "Mr. Charlie, please answer me." Looking at the microphones in front of him, Charlie raised his eyes coldly, "have you finished?" The journalists withdrew the microphones in their hands, with cold sweat on their foreheads. "I made a public apology today because I found that my fiancee framed Miss Leah without informing me. I have asked someone to identify those photos and videos, and all of them have been modified. The real person is my fiancee, Alina. In view of this situation, I decide to cancel the engagement with Alina. As for whether it will affect the Glory Group or not, I believe that doing business should be based on reputation. There''s no need to hide it from everyone. It''s not good for anyone if it''s exposed in the future. " Charlie said in a low voice without any expression on his face. "Have you found out why Miss Alina framed Leah?" A reporter asked. "I haven''t found out yet. I don''t think the reason is important. The most important thing is to prove Miss Leah''s innocence." In the Great Garden, Leah watched the press conference on TV and was a little surprised. What good would this do to Charlie? Even if he didn''t like Alina anymore, he wouldn''t have made it public that Alina had cheated on him. But if he wanted to cancel the engagement, it would be his style. He would always be the victim. "What are you watching?" Lucian went downstairs. "Charlie is holding a press conference." Leah turned around and smiled when she saw Lucian walking towards her. "What did he say?" Lucian sat next to Leah and held her in her arms. Leah was not used to it, but she didn''t object to his action. "He said that it was Alina who set me up and wanted to break off the engagement with Alina." Lucian tightened her hand and had a bad feeling. "It hurts." Leah looked at him with grievance. "I''m sorry." Lucian immediately let go of her and gently rubbed her slender waist. "Little girl, since Mr. Charlie is able to solve this problem, we should say thanks to him." "You''re right. After all, he doesn''t have the obligation to solve this matter. The media has made it public, so I should also face it." Leah nodded in agreement with Lucian. In the private apartment, Alina sat in a corner with her arms around her knees. The windows of the room were all drawn with curtains. The light was on. "Charlie," Alina raised her head slowly and looked at the man who was walking in. "Are you kidding me today?" Charlie didn''t answer her, but sat on the sofa with a ss of red wine. Alina ran over, her eyes red, and pulled Charlie''s cor with both hands. "Charlie, answer me." Charlie pushed the woman in front of him away with disgust. He put one of his legs on the other and said coldly, "do you think I will make a joke in front of so many reporters?" Alina sat on the ground and said, "No. No. you said you would marry me. I will be your wife."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Charlie bent down and raised Alina''s chin with his hand. Looking into her eyes, he said softly, "You shouldn''t have been naughty." "Why? What did I do wrong? " Alina''s eyes were filled with tears. Her face, which was usually delicately made up, was now bloodless. "To deal with Leah?" Charlie snorted. Leah could only be bullied by him. "Are you in love with her?" Alina looked at him. "Does it matter?" "Ha ha!" Alina burst intoughter. "Charlie, can you defeat Lucian?" Charlie squinted his eyes and said arrogantly, "how can I be no match for him?" "The whole Glory Group can only bepared to Caspar Manor alone. What''s more, it''s just a small hotel under MZ group. If I were the one who was abandoned by you and met Lucian, I would never look back." Alina stood up slowly and looked coldly at the arrogant man sitting on the sofa. "You are not Leah." Said Charlie in a terrible low voice, with a cold look in his eyes. "Lucian, any woman would fall in love with Lucian. Isn''t Leah a woman?" Alina sneered and asked. "In that case, I''ll destroy Lucian." A bloodthirsty look shed through Charlie''s eyes. "Ha ha, don''t lose both your wife and your army at that time. If you lose the whole glory group, not only do you regret, but also Mr. Barton will be angry to death. Such a stupid grandson." "Today is thest day you live here. Get out of here tomorrow." Charlie gulped down the scarlet wine in one gulp. "Make me turn from an international superstar to a homeless beggar. Charlie, you are so cruel. I, Alina, will never let you go." Alina''s eyes were full of madness, and her twisted face looked somewhat ferocious. "Really? Let''s see who is the one to me. " In the evening, in the Great Garden, Leah sent away Young who came to deliver medicine. "Bang! Bang!" Leah knocked on the door with the medicine in her hand. Lucian opened the door, his eyes softened, "Little girl." "It''s time to change the medicine." Leah looked up and blushed at the sight of his delicate face. "Okay." Lucian took the medicine from Leah and put it on the bedside table. Leah came in and saw Lucian slowly tugging at his shirt, revealing his strong chest. Her face turned redder. Lucian looked at her face which was getting redder and redder, with a smile in his eyes. Well, he seeded in seducing her. After calming herself down, Leah walked to Lucian, turned her head and began to untie the bandage slowly. "Ouch!" Lucian frowned. "Did I hurt you? I''m sorry. " Hearing Lucian''s painful voice, Leah immediately turned around and found that the wound was bleeding. "It''s okay. Come to me. It''s more convenient." Lucian looked at her seriously, thinking that she had to stand between his legs when she stood in front of him. "Okay." Without thinking too much, Leah walked up to Lucian and carefully changed the medicine. Lucian looked at the little face in front of him. There was a thinyer of sweat on her full forehead, long eyshes hanging down, and her eyes were full of earnest. Her pink lips were a little red, and her fair skin was tempting pink. He really wanted to bite her. Leah slowly unwrapped the bandage, carefully applied the medicine, and then gently tied the bandage. "All right." She smiled. Leah raised her head and found a pair of eyes staring at her. She bit her lips and her heart beat fast. "I... I''m leaving now." "What?" Lucian held her, and Leah fell into his arms. "What do you want?" Afraid of touching his wound, Leah didn''t dare to struggle. "Can I do whatever I want?" Looking at her troubled face, Lucian was in a good mood. "Let go of me." Leah was so embarrassed that her face seemed to be burning. "What if I don''t?" Lucian tightened her arms so that she could lean against his chest. "Doctor Su said you need more rest." Leah moved her body. "Let''s have a rest." Lucian nodded. "Let''s?" Leah widened her eyes. "Think about it. Young doesn''t live here. I need to change medicine at night." the big bad wolf began to coax the little sheep, "although my life is not in danger these days, what if something happens to me?" Seeing that Leah began to hesitate, Lucian was happy. Leah hooked up. "If you live with me, one is convenient to change medicine, and the other is that if something happens to me, you can inform Young immediately. " "That makes sense. I''ll sleep in your room tonight." Leah''s attention waspletely attracted by Lucian''s wound. "Then go wash yourself quickly. I''ll wait for you on the bed." The smile in Lucian''s eyes deepened. His little girl was so innocent. "Okay." Frowning, Leah walked into the bathroom. She felt something was wrong with his words. Lucian slowlyy on the bed, with his hands crossed over his head. She wanted to sleep on the same bed with her. Well, that should be a good feeling, but he couldn''t do anything. He was really upset. The house was brightly lit. "What happened to today''s press conference?" Mr. Barton said in a stern voice with dissatisfaction. "Grandpa, I''m going to cancel the engagement." Charlie exined. "What? Have you made up your mind? Are you going to chase after Leah? " Mr. Barton sneered. Charlie didn''t say anything to show his acquiescence. "People have their own shorings. You''d better get her back. I''ll deal with thepany''s image problem." Mr. Barton stood up and looked at Charlie with satisfaction. "Thank you for your understanding, Grandpa." A smile appeared on Charlie''s face. ''Leah, you can only be mine.'' Chapter 40 Gratitude Chapter 40 Gratitude On the second morning, Lucian and Leah went to the Glory Group. In the office, Charlie was reading documents. ng! ng! ng. Without raising his head, Charlie said, "Come in." The female secretary walked in gracefully and said with a smile, "Mr. Charlie, the president of MZ group, Mr. Lucian together with Miss Ye hase to visit." Charlie paused and looked up at the Secretary, "Which Miss Ye?" "Miss Leah." The Secretary replied. "What''s the matter with them?" Charlie put down his pen. "Mr. Lucian said he was here to thank you." ''Thank me? For what happened yesterday?'' "Invite them in." He would like to see how Lucian would thank him. "Yes, sir." In the lounge, Leah grabbed her clothes and looked a little nervous. "Nervous?" Lucian held Leah''s waist and asked softly. "A little?" Leah nodded. Lucian smiled, "it''s just an ex-boyfriend. Your real boyfriend is here. Why are you so nervous?" Hearing this, Leah] red at him. The tense atmosphere was ruined by him. Lucian smiled more brightly when she saw a pair of almond eyes staring at him. "Mr. Lucian, Miss Leah, Mr. Charlie invites you in." The female secretary walked into the lounge and made a gesture of "please". "Let''s go." Lucian stood up, straightened his clothes and reached out his hand to Leah who was sitting on the sofa. Leah smiled at him and put her hand in his palm. In the office, Charlie looked at the possessive hand on Leah''s waist and pursed his lips, with a sh of sadness in his eyes. "Mr. Lucian, I''m sorry for the inconvenience." Charlie politely reached out his hand. "You''re wee, Mr. Charlie." Lucian held his hand and looked at the man coldly. Leah felt her hands on her waist tightened. She frowned and looked at Lucian. They seemed to be at a stalemate. "Please have a seat, Mr. Lucian." Charlie bent his long legs and sat on the sofa. Lucian held Leah''s waist and sat opposite him. Charlie nced at Leah and then looked at Lucian, "Mr. Lucian and Miss Leah, what brings you here today?" "In terms of my little girl''s incident these days, thanks for your help." Lucian said politely, but there was no warmth in her eyes. "No, it''s my pleasure." ''Little girl? They had only known each other for a few days. How could he call her little girl.'' Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a knock on the door. "Come in." The female secretary came in and brought three cups of coffee. "Mr. Charlie, Mr. Lucian and Miss Leah, please have some coffee." "Please change into two sses of water." Leah smiled. Lucian hadn''t fully recovered yet. Coffee wasn''t good for her wound. The female secretary took a look at Charlie and took two cups of coffee away. Lucian didn''t look at Leah, but smiled. His little girl was so considerate. She knew that coffee was bad for his wound. Somehow, Leah felt very happy. Her hands around her waist had never been loosened and even tightened. She knew that Lucian understood what she meant. Well, it felt good to be understood. "Mr. Lucian and Miss Leah don''t like coffee?" Charlie sensed the strange behavior of the two people in front of him and asked. "She doesn''t like coffee." Lucian nodded. "I''m really sorry. It seems that Mr. Lucian and Miss Leah are on good terms. Miss Leah doesn''t like it, and Mr. Lucian doesn''t drink either." Charlie teased deliberately, with a hint of jealousy in his tone. Lucian sensed that there was something wrong with Charlie''s tone, "Whether I like it or not, it''s up to her. I''ll listen to her." Hearing this, Leah blushed and bit her lips without saying anything. She pinched his waist with her little hand. With a false smile, Charlie stared at Leah and said through gritted teeth, "Mr. Lucian, you are so lucky to have such a beauty in your arms." Did theye to express their thanks today? Why did he feel that they were here to make him ufortable? ''It''s up to her.'' Did it mean that Lucian would indulge Leah in everything? Well, did they come to him to show off their love? Ignoring the change of the expression on Charlie''s face, Lucian nced at Leah and said with a gentle smile, "I think so, too." Charlie felt goose bumps all over his body, and a nameless anger rose in his heart. He disgusted him in his territory, "Miss Leah should notck of people to chase, right?" "Yes, but his pursuers are not worth mentioning in my eyes." Lucian looked at Charlie with provocation in his eyes. Charlie lost his temper. Did Lucian mean that he was nothing to him? "It''s natural that Mr. Lucian is so excellent. But I heard that Mr. Lucian has a girlfriend. Have you found her?" Charlie picked up the coffee on the table, put it to his mouth, blew gently and took a sip. "Drink some water, okay?" Lucian also took a ss of water from the table and put it in front of Leah''s mouth. Leah pinched his waist and said, "I can do it myself." Lucian put the ss in Leah''s hand, raised her head and picked up another ss of water. "After I have my little girl, I only know to cherish the person in front of me." Charlie felt a tightness in his chest, "Why is the coffee so bitter?" Lucian smiled, "I''m really grateful that you are willing to help me this time. I''ll thank you with great reward." "Reward? Then how are you going to thank me, Mr. Lucian? " Said Charlie with a cold smile. "Then what do you want, Mr. Charlie? As long as it is within my ability. " Lucian had expected his answer. "Your confidante." Staring at Leah, Charlie said slowly. "I haven''t found her yet. What''s more, you can''t take her away from me. You''d better think of another one." Lucian squinted dangerously. "In that case, please go back, Mr. Lucian. I haven''t thought of the reward yet. You remember to owe me a favor." Charlie asked them to leave. He felt that if they stayed in his office one more minute, he would explode. "Then we are leaving now." Lucian and Leah stood up and walked out of the office. On the way, Lucian held Leah''s waist tightly. "Lucian, let go of me." Leah felt a little embarrassed to see so many people in thepany looking at them. "No." Lucian stopped and held her in his arms. Under the watchful eyes of the public, he bit her ear and slowly exhaled a trace of heat. "Hurry!" Leah thought that she couldn''t stay here any longer, so she dragged Lucian away. "Ha ha." Lucian chuckled and let her hold his hand. The soft touch scratched his heart. Angus and Zoe hade back. Lucian sent a message to Angus that the child should be in Z city. At the airport, Leah was waiting for them with several people. "Hi, Leah." When Angus got off the ne and saw Leah, he excitedly pulled Zoe and walked towards her quickly. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Hi, you must be tired all the way. Get in the car." In the car, Zoe kept silent and looked at Leah timidly. Sitting on the passenger seat, Leah looked at the rearview mirror and thought, ''I don''t look terrible. Why does this little girl look afraid of me?''. "This must be Zoe. We haven''t seen each other for a while. You are more beautiful." Leah tried her best to make her voice sound friendly. "That''s right. My little Zoe is very beautiful, isn''t she?" Angus looked at Zoe withcency in his eyes. Zoe still didn''t say anything, and the fear in her eyes was obvious. Angus seemed to have noticed something. "Zoe'', are you afraid of Leah?" Zoe nodded honestly, "I hurt Miss Leah before. Does Miss Leah hate me?" Leah thought the girl was more lovely in an instant. "Of course not. I''ve already forgotten that. Zoe, I''ve always liked you." "Really?" Zoe''s eyes lit up in an instant. "Of course it''s true. I missed Zoe so much since we came back here." "Can we be friends?" Zoe was a little childish. Maybe she was spoiled by Angus. "Of course, I''m older than you. You can just call me Leah. I''ll take you to have fun these days." Leah didn''t know why she liked Zoe so much. "Leah, ha ha." Zoe smiled and squinted, revealing two canine teeth. Seeing that Zoe was happy, Angus was also happy. After a while, they arrived at the Great Garden. Hugh had already arranged a room for them. After they settled down, Leah went out with Zoe. In the study, Angus looked at Lucian strangely. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lucian frowned. He didn''t like others to look at him like that. "I heard that you were hurt before. You and Leah are on good terms." Angus rolled his eyes at him. "Why don''t youfort me even if you know I''m injured?" Lucian nced at him. "All right, all right. My fault. I ept the punishment." Angus shrugged. "I''m going to change the manager of the research and development department. You can temporarily rece him and support my little girl for a period of time." Lucian said in a low voice. He knew that the most direct way was to support her in the nearest ce. Angus was a little depressed. "I''m a CEO. You ask me to be your follower." "Any problem?" Lucian raised his eyebrows. "I want 55 percent of the profits from the first project of Leah." Angus stated his conditions. "Aren''t you afraid that she will lose money for her first project?" "Is the person you Lucian fancies so bad? I found out that Leah has something to do with the Bai family. Do you think she will lose money for the project she has done? " Angus sat up straight with a gleam shining in his eyes. Lucian smiled slowly. No matter whether she had anything to do with the Bai family or not, the person he liked was definitely not bad. "Zoe, where do you want to go?" Leah asked. "I want to go to the amusement park." Zoe was a little childish. "Okay." In the amusement park, Leah apanied Zoe to the ticket office of the roller coaster. Looking at such a high and tortuous path, Leah swallowed and said, "Zoe, are you sure we want to y this? It''s so high. " "Ha ha, Leah, are you afraid?" Zoe covered her mouth andughed. "Yes, I''m a little scared." Leah was a little embarrassed. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll hold your hand..." Speaking of this, Zoe suddenly covered her head in pain. "Zoe, don''t be afraid. I''ll hold your hand." A gentle male voice rang in her mind. "Zoe. Zoe." Leah asked anxiously, "What''s wrong?" Zoe didn''t say anything. Leah took her to a rest chair. "Leah, a person who has lost the memory is living a good life now. Is it necessary to remember the past memory?" Zoe muttered. "The past is important, but you must cherish the present." "Okay..." "Zoe?" A man''s voice came from above. Leah raised her head and asked in surprise, "Jacob?" Chapter 41 Storm In The Ghost House Chapter 41 Storm In The Ghost House Looking at Jacob in front of her, Leah was a little surprised. Did he know Zoe? "You?" Leah looked at Jacob and then at Zoe, who was covering her head. Hearing what Leah said, Zoe raised her head and looked at Leah in confusion. "Leah, is he your friend?" "Yes, yes." the corners of Leah''s mouth twitched. She looked at Jacob''s pale face and then looked at Zoe''s confused eyes. "Don''t you know each other?" Zoe grinned, "Angus keeps an eye on me. I seldom know other men." Jacob''s face changed when he heard the three words "Angus", but he immediately resumed his usual casual and talkative manner. "Is Angus the boyfriend of thisdy? It sounds that you two have a good rtionship. " "Of course." when Zoe heard others ask her about Angus, she was immediately interested. "Angus is very good, and he is also very good to me." Jacob''s heart ached, but he still smiled gently, "then thisdy must be very happy." "Right." Zoe lowered her head and took out her phone, which was vibrating. She smiled and showed her two cute canine teeth. "Leah, Angus sent me a message and told me that I must go home for lunch this noon. It''s so long winded." Leah covered her mouth and smiled, "He was afraid that I would abduct you." "Hum, it''s just long winded." Zoe pouted, the sweetness in her eyes could not be wiped away. Jacob felt a sharp pain in his eyes and smiled stiffly. "You can y. I''m going there. I''ll treat you to tea another day." "Okay." Looking at Jacob''s receding figure, Leah was lost in thought. Jacob ran out of the amusement park and smiled bitterly. She was back, but she was no longer his. In the amusement park, Zoe took Leah to the shop selling candied haw berries. "I want two candied haw berries." As soon as Zoe took out the money, the person selling the sugarcoated haws immediately smiled and handed her two skewers. "Zoe, isn''t this for children?" Frowning, Leah looked at the candied haw berries that Zoe put in her hand. "Who said that? Angus always bought it for me. He said that as long as I like it, I don''t need to care about others. " Zoe was full. Leah also took a bite and asked, "Zoe, do you like Angus very much?" "Yes, I have known him since I had my memory. He is so good to me and he is not bad looking. There is no reason for me not to like him." Thinking of how good Angus had been to her, Zoe couldn''t help smiling sweetly. "Well, Zoe, what do you want to yter?" [Ò¶ì§Ñþ] didn''t say anything more. She looked at the happy face. No matter what stories had happened between [Ü·Óð] and [¹Ë·É] in the past, it was over now, perhaps a long time ago. "I want to take the pirate ship, go to the ghost house, and y with the jumping machine." [°×Ü·Óð] rolled her eyes mischievously. Leah rubbed her forehead and wondered how Angus had taught her. It was not good for a girl to y such a dangerous thing. "Let''s go to the ghost house first." Zoe held the candied haw berries with one hand and dragged Leah into the ghost house with the other. Although Leah was an atheist, she was still scared when she entered the ghost house. "Wow, Leah, look at them. They are all fake. It''s boring." Zoe rolled her eyes andined. Leah was so scared that she asked, "What are you talking about? Zoe, aren''t you afraid? " Taking a bite of thest candied haw berries, Zoe pointed at a white figure in front of her and said, "Look, that man is wearing a bad quality bed sheet. I can even see his clothes inside." "By the way, that one''s make-up is about to drop. Is it worthing in? The ghost house I used to go was so horrible." Zoe looked regretful. Leah broke into a cold sweat. Why was such a lovely girl so valiant? Leah turned her head and looked at the excited face speechlessly. "Mydy..." Suddenly, Leah felt a gust of cold wind blowing near her ear, and she couldn''t help shivering. "Mydy..." The voice was still haunting. Leah was scared, "who are you?" "Ha ha..." A weird smile sounded in her ears. Suddenly, a thing covered in blood rushed in front of her, with a sharp knife in its hand. "Ah!" Leah yelled, "Aren''t they all dressed up? How could there be such things?"? "What''s wrong?" Zoe turned around and saw Leah staring ahead in horror. Leah was too scared to say a word. Following her sight, Zoe saw a man covered in blood floating towards them with a sharp knife, and beside them were people whose necks were cut off by him. She also felt scared. "Leah, what should we do? Let''s go. We can''t let him hurt us." Zoe got close to Leah and looked at the person cautiously. "He has a knife." Leah was also anxious. "Forget it." Zoe quickly stood up and rushed over, punching the man on his bloody face. "Ah!" With a scream, the man disappeared from their sight. "Where is he?" Zoe looked around. "Ah!" Another scream. Following the voice, Zoe saw herself stepping on a face. "I was scared to death." Regardless of anything, Zoe kicked her feet randomly. "Zoe, are you okay?" Leah hurried to help Zoe kick the man on the ground. "Stop! Stop!" The man on the ground held his head and begged for mercy. "What''s wrong?" The owner of the ghost house walked out anxiously. The ghost house suddenly lit up. The man who dressed like a ghost on the ground trembled and stood up. He covered his face and looked at Zoe and Leah resentfully. "I''m going to sue you. I''m going to sue you for hurting people for no reason." "Twodies, what did our staff do to you the you have to do this? " The boss looked at the injured man and found that he didn''t look well. Looking at the man in front of her, Leah felt embarrassed. That person''s eyes blue and swollen. She apologized in a hurry, "I''m really sorry. We didn''t mean it." "We did it on purpose." Zoe said angrily, "He scared us first." "Go to the police station. I work in the ghost house and my work is to scare people. Why should I be beaten. I''m going to find the police to judge." The man was still wearing blood red clothes. The bright red color and his swollen face looked terrible. "Don''t go to the police station." Leah didn''t want to make it a big deal. "If you don''t go to the police station, you have to pay for it." The man nced at Leah. "Then how much do you think is appropriate?" "Fifty thousand." The man demanded an exorbitant price. "Fifty thousand? Why don''t you go rob? " Zoe was furious. She just kicked him a few times? Fifty thousand. He was robbing the bank. "Go to the police station if you don''t give it to me." The man didn''t agree. "Sir, we can go to the police station only to pay for your medical expenses." Leah''s face darkened. "You hurt me. Are you still reasonable?" The man looked at the two beautiful girls in front of him. If he was more domineering, he might get the money. "Do you believe that I will beat you up again?" Zoe raised her fist. "No, no, No. let''s have a talk." The owner saw that there was something wrong with the aura and hurried to reconcile. "Tell me, will youpensate or not?" The man took off his clothes and took off his sleeves, revealing the tattoo on his arm, and his eyes were full of malice. "You..." Leah held Zoe''s hand, hinting her not to be impulsive. "What if we don''tpensate today?" Leah looked into his eyes. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Nopensation? Then let''s go to the police station. " The man snorted. His brother-inw was an officer in the police station, so he could solve this problem for him. "Don''t, don''t go to the police station. If this matter goes to the police station, what else can I do with my business?" The boss was anxious. "What about my medical fees?" The man shouted at the boss. "I don''t think it''s worth two thousand for your wound. Two thousand at most. Do you want it or not?" Leah said coldly. "No, I want fifty thousand." Fifty thousand and two thousand? What a big difference. Hearing this, the boss was unhappy. "If you insist on asking for fifty thousand, get out of my shop today." The man immediately stopped talking. He was ipetent and had been fired by manypanies. If he lost this job, his wife would divorce him. "Well," the boss looked at the man who behaved well and turned to Leah, "Miss, the medical fee is two thousand. Are you cash or card?" "Pay by card." Leah didn''t take out so much cash today. She still had some money in her deposit ount, and she could afford to pay two thousand. The boss took them to the dressing room and watched them swipe the money into the man''s card before letting them go. "Boss, you can''t hire such an employee. He just think for himself but not the business. Do you think your business can go on? Aren''t you afraid that he will cause any big trouble in the future? Can you continue your business?" Leah walked to the door and sneered. Embarrassed, the man nced at Leah awkwardly and went back to the dressing room dejectedly. Out of the ghost house, Zoe looked at Leah with admiration. "Leah, you are awesome!" Zoe''s eyes lit up. "You, let''s go back quickly." Leah smiled. In the Great Garden, Angus looked at the excited Zoe and asked with a smile, "Where did you go this morning, Zoe''? Why are you so happy? " "I beat some guy." Zoe blurted out. Leah choked on the water. "Slow down." Lucian gently patted her on the back. "Did you fight?" Angus was shocked. "Did you get hurt somewhere?" "Oh, no, we beat him up." Zoe picked up the apple on the table and took a bite. "Oh, does your hand hurt?" Angus held Zoe''s hand and examined her carefully. "We kicked him with our feet." Zoe looked at Angus innocently. "¡­¡­" Angus looked at the pair of shoes with rivets on Zoe''s feet and was speechless. "You don''t know that Leah is so shrewd. The person insisted on extorting fifty thousand. Leah defeated him with wisdom and courage." Zoe waved her fist. Lucian lowered her head and looked at the red faced woman in her arms, "really?" Leah was embarrassed. What kind of wisdom and courage was she? It was the boss who forced the man to agree in the end. "By the way, Leah is really good at beating people." Zoe added. She could see clearly that at that time, Leah had exerted more strength than her. Lucian smiled, "You''ve made progress." "I''m hungry. Let''s eat." Leah stood up and walked to the kitchen. They are talking about how Zoe had a fight, but why did they talking about her in the end. In a hotel room of Wilson City, a thin figure was sitting on the ground, eating a piece of hard bread. Her big eyes were not as charming as before, but now dull and stiff. Since Charlie made a public apology, Alina was terminated by the entertainmentpany. The money in her ount was almost used up, and she had no way to live. "Ring, ring, ring..." She remembered her phone in her pocket. "Hello." Alina said stiffly. "Alina, it''s me." A sweet female voice said. "What do you want from me? I''m already a wreck. " Alina smiled with self mockery. "How could our big star be a wreck?" "My reputation has been ruined." "How about I send you abroad?" "Why? What else can I do to you? " "Big star, don''t belittle yourself. You are invaluable." Chapter 42 The Project Plan Was Settled Chapter 42 The Project n Was Settled After dinner, Zoe took Leah into her room. "Leah, let me show you something." Zoe rummaged through her suitcase. "It''ste today. You took a long flight and then went to the amusement park. Let''s see it tomorrow." Looking at the busy little figure, Leah smiled. "No, you must see it today. Leah, don''t go." Zoe raised her head and looked at Leah. "Okay, okay, I won''t leave." Leah couldn''t figure out why she liked this little girl so much. Zoe smiled at her and then lowered her head to look for her. "I found it." Zoe took out several photo frames from the bottom of her suitcase. "What''s this?" Leah squatted down and took the photo frame from her hand. "I took this picture. You and Lucian went to Mohe Countyst time to see the aurora, right?" Zoe looked at Leah with a smile. Leah looked at the photo in her hand in surprise. It was a gorgeous aurora. "It''s so beautiful." Leah praised. "That''s a photo taken with a high-tech telescope. It has a close view and a beautiful view." Zoe introduced, "Leah, look at this photo. This is taken on the top of the mountain where you are watching the aurora. This is..." "Ahem." A light cough sounded at the door. The two people sitting on the ground looked up at the door. "What are you doing? The floor is cold. You two sit on the bed. " Lucian stood at the door in a bathrobe, with the belt around his waist loosely tied. "Mr. Lucian." Zoe stood up and said excitedly, "Come here. This is my gift for Leah and you." "Oh?" Lucian walked over and looked at the photo in Leah''s hand, with a sh of surprise in her eyes. "I hurt Leahst time. This is my apology." Zoe smiled at Leah. Looking at her lovely face, Leah was a little surprised. This little girl was so thoughtful. "Thank you, Zoe''." Lucian also smiled. "I''m d you like it." "Hey, everyone is here." Angus walked in. "Angus." When Zoe saw Angus, she immediately walked up to him and held his arm. Angus rubbed her nose and asked, "What are you doing?" "I''m showing my photos to Leah." Zoe pulled Angus into the photo. "All right, all right. Take the photos and leave now." Angus began to drive them away. Lucian raised her eyebrows, "This is my home. Are you driving me away?" "It''s sote. What are you doing in my room? Hurry up and leave." Angus held Zoe tighter and looked a little ufortable. "No." Lucian raised his head. Now it was Leah''s turn to feel embarrassed. She looked at Angus apologetically and said, "I''m sorry." "Let''s go." Leah pushed Lucian. She put her hand on his arm and it made him feelfortable. "Okay, let''s go." Seeing Lucian holding Leah''s waist and walking out, Angus couldn''t help smiling. "Angus, what are youughing at?" Zoe asked in confusion. Angus whispered in her ear, which made Zoe blush. "Well, Zoe'', you are tired today. Let''s go to bed." "Okay." In the bedroom, Leah put the photos on the table one by one. "Not tired?" Lucian held her waist from behind. Leah stiffened and held his hand. She wanted to push him away, but she hesitated and didn''t move. Lucian frowned and put her head on her slender shoulder. She looked at her hand thoughtfully and asked, "do you like these photos?" "Yeah." Leah leaned against his chest with her back against his chest. Feeling her support, Lucian''s eyes lit up with joy. "It''s itchy." Leah twisted her body. "Where does it itch? I''ll scratch you. " Lucian said in a hoarse voice. Lucian turned her around and looked into her eyes, "What''s wrong?" Leah was embarrassed. ''Shameless! Shameless!'' "Ha ha." Lucian chuckled and smiled at her pouting. "Well, I''m going to take a shower." Leah pushed him. "Don''t go." Lucian lowered her head and clenched her lips. Leah frowned because of the pain, and Lucian became gentle at once. "I will be gentle." Lucian whispered in her ear. "But I can''t do it today. I..." Leah got anxious. Lucian froze and touched something soft like stic. Leah blushed, "I really can''t make it today." "You are such a torturing temptress." Lucian gnashed her teeth and looked at the scene in front of him. Leah didn''t dare to move. After a while, Lucian asked, "Does your belly hurt?" "A little." Leah replied in a low voice. "Wait." Lucian stood up and walked out of the bedroom. Looking at his receding figure, Leah breathed a sigh of relief. She went to wash her hands and put cold water on her face. She muttered to herself, "You are getting bolder." After a while, Lucian came in with a cup of brown sugar ginger tea. Seeing that Leah was patting her face with cold water in the bathroom, a hint of displeasure shed through his eyes. "What are you doing?" "What?" Leah turned around, "nothing." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. With a gloomy face, Lucian pulled her to sit on the bed, picked up the brown sugar ginger tea on the table and handed it to her, "Don''t touch cold water from now on." "Why?" Holding the cup in her hand, Leah felt warm. "There is no reason. Cold water is not good for girls'' health. Don''t touch it in the future. There is always hot water at home." Lucian didn''t look good. "Oh, I see." Leah nodded. Hearing her soft reply, Lucian''s eyes softened. "Don''t take a shower tonight. You''ll catch a cold." "Okay." Leah felt warm and smiled. After drinking the water, Leah simply washed her face and rinsed her mouth before lying on the bed. Suddenly, the screen of the mobile phone on the bedside table lit up. Lucian reached for the mobile phone, with an imperceptible coldness shing in his eyes. There were several words on the screen, "Leah, do you have a stomachache today?" Remember to drink brown sugar ginger tea and have a good rest. Charlie? Why doesn''t he give up? Humph. "Lucian, who is it?" Leah saw Lucian looking at her phone for a while. "Nothing. It''s a scam message." Lucian deleted the message, put the phone back, and held Leah in his arms. "Okay." Leah didn''t think too much and closed her eyes. She was so tired today that she fell asleep soon. Looking at her sleeping face, Lucian] thought for a while. She hadn''tpletely epted him yet, and Charlie didn''t give up. It seemed that he had to speed up. The second day, as soon as Leah went to thepany, May came over. "''Leah, where have you been these days?" "To avoid the rumor." Leah said casually. "That''s right. Such a big thing happened these days. By the way, Mr. Charlie would rify it. Leah, you are so lucky." May bit the pen and looked at Leah. "It''s not that I''m lucky. It''s just that he wants to cancel the engagement. It''s just an excuse of him." Leah sneered in her heart. "''Leah, how do you know?" "I guessed. Think about it. As a CEO of a group, he must have a purpose to rify this matter. " "Well, that makes sense." May nodded. "Leah, manager Sam asked you to go to his office." Vivian came over and said in a bad tone. "Okay, Miss Vivian." Leah stood up and walked towards his office. ng! ng! ng. "Come in." Leah pushed the door open and said, "manager, what can I do for you?" "Leah, you asked for leave a few days ago. Are you okay?" He asked with concern. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Leah nodded slightly. "How is the project n going?" He picked up the coffee on the table. "I''m almost ready." Leah replied. "Oh? Why not make a statement? " Sam cast a nce at Leah. "My n is to develop the tourism industry and scenic spots. The Caspar Manor is aimed at the upper ss. The market is a little narrow, so the tourism scenic spots can expand the market. But in order to show the high end of MZ Group, the service and scenic spots need to be graded, which is also a symbol of identity." Leah gave her thought briefly. "You''re right. The assessment was supposed to be held early, but it was dyed because of you. Fortunately, the president approved it. We''ll give everyone more time to prepare and try to guarantee the quality. I''ll inform the assessmentter. You can go out first." Leah frowned and felt uneasy. Something bad was going to happen. Seeing that Leah walked out, Sam took out his phone and sent a message to Vivian, "See you at the same ce tonight. The project n has been settled.". Looking at her phone, Vivian smiled. Chapter 2399: Worried About Willow Chapter 2399: Worried About Willow Sirius sensed that Jasper did not want to talk. Given his current condition, he could notmunicate either. Hence, Sirius could only stay by his side and lend a hand when needed. Though the patient had just woken up, he fell asleep again due to mental exhaustion. Three days had passed in the blink of an eye. Willow had cried so much that her eyes were inmed, and Anastasia had to call a doctor to the house to examine her. Her beautiful big eyes were bloodshot fromck of sleep. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The entire Presgrave Family was heartbroken, but they felt helpless. Meanwhile, in the hospital, Jasper was able to get out of bed and move around. Most of his time was spent sitting in the garden, and no one knew what he was thinking. Antoine had assigned men to keep an eye on him. During that time, he could not wander around freely, and Antoine had also confiscated his phones and laptops, not allowed to use any devices because they could affect his emotions. Especially now that Jasper could not contact Willow. He was certainly thinking about her, reminiscing many of their memories together. He had never known that once he left her, he would miss her so badly that he felt his love for her grew. It was as if she was the light of his life, and without her, his heart returned to darkness. He did not know the direction of his future or the meaning of his life. The fifth day arrived. Willow was about to head to Jasper''s vi, having a premonition that he had not died. Everyone must''ve deceived me. There''s no way he could''ve died so easily. She also wondered whether her father and brother had received incorrect information or if the organization had deliberately spread fake news that Jasper had passed away. He was so powerful and was the strongest man she had ever seen. No, he could not have left so abruptly. These days, she had beenforting herself with these thoughts¡ªhe was alive, and it was misinformation. He should still be in the world, lying in some hospital. He has to be around still. Given the situation, Jared had sent eight bodyguards to escort her since she did not need her family to apany her. She knew the ess code and entered without allowing the bodyguards to follow. She walked through the ce alone, and the flowers and nts seemed to have withered even more. Then, she arrived at Jasper''s room, which had gathered some dust. That sight wrenched her heart as she sat on the couch, unable to hide her grief. "You''re alive. I believe you''lle back to me, Jasper. If you''re still here, pleasee back to me," Willow spoke to the air, took a piece of paper from her bag, and ced it on the table. She knew that if Jasper were to return someday, he would see it. ¡­ In the hospital, Jasper looked at the two guards standing not far away. They were sent by his uncle, and he urgently needed to know about Willow''s situation. However, Antoine had been preventing him from doing so. The feeling of longing grew stronger. If he did not receive news about Willow, he knew he would go crazy. He could refrain from appearing before her, but he had to know her condition. He wanted to hear if she was doing well, if she was sick, or if she was eating properly. If she was fine, he would be prepared to withdraw from her life and would not disturb her anymore. He just needed to know these things for now. In actuality, it would be easy if Jasper wanted to lose the two guards. Two minutester, he walked out of the lobby wearing a doctor''s uniform and a mask. He shattered a car''s window and quickly left the hospital. The entire area was under surveince, but he did not hide. Instead, he headed straight for his nearby residence. When Antoine received the report from his subordinates, he saw a photo of Jasper leaving. He could not help but sigh; his nephew had slipped away once again. Quickly, he picked up his phone and left. By then, Jasper had returned to his home. He took aptop and tried to log in, only to find that his ount had been locked. Chapter 2400: Through the Screen Chapter 2400: Through the Screen That was a piece of cake for Jasper, who immediately hacked into someone else''s ount and used it to log into the satellite system. Soon, he began looking through the surveince footage. He did not see any traces of Willow in Presgrave Residence, so he immediately checked the surveince in his vi. He merely wanted to know if she had been there, but when he checked his room, he was stunned. She was sitting on the couch in his room, her countenance much paler than usual. Although the footage was blurry, he could see that her eyes had turned red and swollen. She wiped her tears from time to time, looking like a beautiful yet lifeless puppet for a long while. Jasper''s breaths quickened, his heart aching so much that he could not catch his breath. He quietly gazed at the girl through the lenses, heartbroken. However, at that moment, Willow''s phone rang. She hastily wiped her tears and adjusted her expression before answering the call. "Hello, Mom? I''ll be right back. I''m fine. I just went out for a walk." She knew Anastasia had not eaten or slept for her sake in the past few days. Her mother had gotten much frailer, so she knew better than to make her worry even more. Although suffering in her heart, she tried to look happy before her family members. She could not let them suffer with her just because she was in pain, could she? T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Alright, Mom. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry about me." Willow pursed her lips and forced a smile. After hanging up, she picked up her bag and looked longingly at her surroundings, finally departing. Gazing at her figure, Jasper knew she had survived the worst period of her life. At least she listens to her family now. Just then, someone unlocked the room to his door before Antoine rushed in. When he saw his nephew on the couch, he said in exasperation, "Can''t you just talk to me about it?" With that, he sighed again. He knew Jasper could not hear what he was saying, so he took out his phone and typed some words. ''You can rest at home, but promise me that you won''te into contact with anyone from the Presgrave Family.'' Jasper was just done checking up on Willow and nodded at his uncle. "Okay, I promise I''ll give myself time." ''I booked an appointment with a specialist, so you''ll get your ears checked tomorrow. Rest well, and don''t overthink it.'' Antoine patted him. Jasper nodded. He could not meet Willow like this, anyway. He was not the perfect version of himself right now, and if he lost his hearing, he would have to live a brand-new way. Perhaps he would not have to go on missions anymore, but that also meant he would be more redundant. I won''t even be able to protect her or hear her voice. For the longest time, he believed he was out of Willow''s league. Now, he started to feel inferior again. Perhaps Antoine''s decision was right. Jasper should not be with Willow anymore because he might prevent her from leading a better life. She was the youngdy of the Presgrave Family who would fulfill all her desires. Her life would be wonderful even in the future. At that moment, Jasper was feeling a little down, and Antoine could see that as well. Picking up his phone, he typed out some words. ''Trust me. I''ll make sure you recover.'' Jasper did not want his uncle to be worried about him, either. After all, Antoine had a more pivotal mission awaiting him. He nodded, signaling his trust to his uncle. In truth, Antoine could not take better care of Jasper; he was shouldering the burdens of the country. Just then, his phone rang. He nced at it and then left. Jasper returned to hisptop and switched the screens. Cars from the Presgrave Family were shown on the monitor, escorting Willow home. Although he could only see her through the screen, it was enough tofort his heart. At least she''s in one piece. When Willow arrived home, tears remained on her face, after which she took a tissue and dried her tears. Then, she forced a smile so she could talk peacefully to her family. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!